r 1 ,'fO T. and T. Clark's Publicatio7is. In demy 8i'o, price 10*. 6. iv. 1, . . . . IL i 7. xxii. 6, 7, . II. iii. 313. viii.-x., . . . IL i 306, 355. xxii. 9-11, . I. . 121. X. 3-9, . . . IL i 218. xxii. 12, . . II. ii. 113. X. 33, 34, . . IL i 250. xxiii. 22-24, IL i. 246. X. 34, . . . . IL i 252. xxiv. 19-22, I. . 121 ; IL i. 241. X. 36-40, . . II. i 234, 238, 240. XXV. 7-9, . IL i. 152. 243. xxvi. 1-4, . IL i. 232, 238. xi.-xii., . . . IL i 226. xxvi. 12-15, IL i. 232, 242. xii. 1-7, . . . II. i 218. xxvii. 2 If., . IL i. 344. xii. 12-21, . . IL i 218. xxix. 27, . IL ii. 170. xiii. 28, . . . IL i 7_ xxxiv., . . II. i. 344. xiii. 31, . . . IL i. 252. A. SCEIPTUEE PASSAGES. Psalms. APOCRYPHA. xxiv., . XXX., . . II. i. 291. I. i. 218 ; II. i. 238. Baruch. xliv., . II. iii. 15. i. 10, 11, . II. i. 304. xlviii.. . II. i. 291. iu. 35, . . II. iii. 193. Ixxiv., II. iii. 15. xliv. 15, . . II. ii. 183. Ixxiv. 8, II. ii. 54, iii. 15. Ii. 1-6, . . II. ii. 183. Ixxix., II. iii. 15. Ixxxi., Ixxxii., n. i. 291. II. i. 291. TOBIT. Ixxxiii., II. i. 291. i. 7, . . . II. i. 240. xcii., . II. i. 291. i.7,8, . . II. i. 241. xciii., II. i. 291. xciv., . cxiii.-cx^ iii.. II. i. 291. . II. i. 291. 1 Maccabees. i. 14, 15, . II. i. 32. i. 21, . . . II. i. 260, 282. ] SAIAH. ii. 1, . . . ii. 34-42, . IL i. 219, 229. II. ii. 105. liii., . . . II. ii. 185. ii. 42, . . I. i. 211 ; II. i Ixvi. 1, . . II. iii. 298. iv. 44-47, . II. i. 283. iv. 49, . . II. i. 282. V. 37,. . . II. i. 106. Je REMIAH. V. 52, . . V. 68, . . . II. i. 110. II. i. 77. xvii. 21-24, II. ii. 97. vii. 12 ff., . I. i. 211 ; II. i xxix. 7, . . 11. i. 304. viii. 17, . . II. iii. 204. xliv. 1, . . II. ii. 227. X. 56-60, . II. i. 93. X. 69,. . . II. i. 79. X. 84, . . . II. i. 14, 77. E ZEKIEL. X. 86,. . . xi. 60, . . II. i. 75. II. i. 75. i., . . . . II. i. 347. XV. 35, . . II. i. 81. viii. 16, . . II. ii. 213. xvi. 23, 24, . II. iii. 13. xliii. 13-17, II. i. 282. xliv. 6-16, . xliv. 17-19, II. i. 224. II. i. 250, 276. 2M accabees. xliv. 21, . . II. i. 278. iii. 10, . . II. i. 261. xliv. 22, . . II. i. 212. iv. 9, . . . II. i. 93. xliv. 25-27, II. i. 213. iv. 18-20, . II. i. 24. xliv. 28-30, II. i. 232, 335, 242, vi. 7, . . . II. i. 24. 240. vii. 28, , . II. iii. 214. xii. 8, 40, . II. i. 78. xii. 3, 7, . . II. i. 81. r )ANIEL. xii. 29-31, . XV. 14, . . II. i. 111. II. iii. 214. ii. 4-7, . . II. i. 9. iii., 5, 10, 15, II. i. 36. ECCL ESIASTICUS. xlv. e-13, . II. i. 2.56. M ALACHI. xlviii. 10, 11, 1.3, .. . II. ii. 156, II. i. 278. iv. 5, 6, II. ii. 156. 1. 5 ff., . . II. i. 256. ii. 26. ii. 26. A. SCKIPTURE PASSAGES. 1. 11-21, . . ir. i. 292. xiv. 19, . . II. ii. 117. 1.25-26,. . II. i. 7. xiv. 36, . . II. ii. 112. XV. 2, . . . II. ii. 11, lOG-111, WlSDOl OP Solomon. 210. ii. 12-20, . II. ii. 139, iii. 231, XV. 5, . . . II. i. 246 ; II. 123. 232. XV. 5 f., . . II. ii. 118. vii. 25, 26, . . n. iii. 232. XV. 36, . . II. ii. 117. xvi. 28, . . . II. ii. 214. xvi. 13, . . II. i. 134. xviii. 15 f., . . II. iii. 376. xvi. 13-10, . II. iii. 69. XXXV. 24-xxxix xvi. 14, . . II. ii. 156. 11, . . . . II. i. 318. xvi. 22, . . II. ii. 187. xvi. 23, . . II. i. 9. xvii. 10, . . xvii. 24, . . II. II. ii. 156. i. 250. Matthew. xvii. 24-27, II. i. 41. i. Iff., . . . See Genealogical xviii. 28, . II. i. 39. Table in Index D. xix. 3, . . II. ii. 123. i. 5, . . . . II. i. 344. xix. 28, . . II. ii. 123. ii. 5, . . . II. ii. 159. XX. 20, . . II. i. 50. ii. 22,. . . I. ii. 39. xxii. 15-17, II. i. 56. iii. 2, . . . II. ii. 171. xxii. 17, . . I. li. 123. iii. 12, . . II. ii. 183. xxii. 17 ft'., . I. ii. 65 ; II. ii. 18. iv. 25, . . . II. i. 94. xxii. 20, . . I. ii. 77. V. 21, 22, . II. i. 154. xxii. 20 f., . II. i. 53. V. 22, . . . II. i. 9, 151, 171, xxii. 23, . . II. ii. 13, 31. ii. 183. xxii. 42, . . II. ii. 159. V. 26,. . . . II. i. 40. xxiii. 5, . . II. ii. 112-115. vi. 5, . . . II. ii. 116-118. xxiii. 6, . . II. ii. 75. Yi. 16-18, . II. ii. 118. xxiii. 6, 7, . II. i. 317. vi. 17, . . II. ii. 212. xxiii. 7, . . II. i. 315. vi. 24, . . II. i. 9. xxiii. 9, 10, . II. i. 317. viii. 11, . . II. ii. 174. xxiii. 15, II. ii. 304. viii. 28, . . II. i. 104. xxiii. 16, 18, II. ii. 122. ix. 9, . . . II. ii. 68. xxiii. 23, . II i. 230. ix. 9-13, . . II. ii. 25. xxiii. 25, 26, II ii. 106-111. ix. 14, . . II. ii. 118. xxiii. 35, I. ii. 230. ix. 20, . . II. ii. 112. xxiv. 7 if., . II. ii. 156. X. 3, . . . See Bartholomew xxiv. 8, . . II ii. 155. in Index D. XXV. 46, . . II ii. 183. X. 4, . . . I. ii. 80. xxvi. 3, . . II i. 182. X. 8, 10, . . II. 1. 318. xxvi. 17,. . II. i. 9. X. 17,. . . II. i. 151, 169. xxvi. 26, . . II. ii. 117. X. 29,. . . II. i. 39. xxvi. 47, . II. i. 187. X. 35, 36, . II. ii. 156. xxvi. 57 ff., . II. i. 183, 193. xi. 14, . . II. ii. 156. xxvi. 73, . II. i. 10. xi. 21, . . See Chorazin in xxvii. 6, . . II. i. 9, 261. Index D. xxvii. 19, . I. ii. 15. xii. 1, 2, . . II. ii. 98. xxvii. 27, . I. ii. 48. xii. 4, . . . II. i. 236. xxvii. 32, . II. ii. 231. xii. 5, . . . II. ii. 103. xxvii. 33, . II. i. 9. xii. 9-13, . II. ii. 104. xii. 32, . . II. ii. 177. xiv. 3, . . I. ii. 25. Mark. xiv. 3-11, . I. ii. 26-28. i. 38, . . . II. i. 154. -SCRIPTURE PASSAGES. ii. 14,. . . . I. ii. 68. i. 9, 10, . . II. i. 204 ; coinp. ii. 14-17, . II. ii. 25. 285, 290. ii. 18, . . . . II. ii. 11 & i. 10, . . . II. i. 290. ii. 23, 24, . . II. ii. 98. i. 36, . . . II. iii. 120. ii. 26, . . . . II. i. 236. i. 39, . . . II. i. 229. iii. 1-5, . . II. ii. 104. i. 74, 75, . II. ii. 174. iii. 18, . . I. ii. 80. i. 80, . . . I. ii. 134. V. 20, . . . II. i. 94. ii. 1-5, . . I. ii. 105-143. V. 41, . . . II. i. 9. ii. 22 f., . . II. i. 244. vi. 14, . . I. ii. 17. ii. 24, . . . II. i. 235. vi. 15, . . II. ii. 156. ii. 32, . . . II. i. 174. vi. 17, . . I. ii. 22. ii. 42, . . . II. ii. 52. vi. 17ff., . . I. ii. 17-19. ii. 46, . . . II. i. 325. vi. 27, . . I. ii. 62. iii. 1 (Iturea vi. 37, . . II. i. 39. and Abilene) I. ii. 10, 12, 335, vi. 56, . . II. ii. 112. 338. vii. 2-5, . . II. ii. 106-111. iii. 1 (date of vii. 3, . . II. ii. 11. Baptist's ap vii. 3, 4, . . II. ii. 210. pearing), . I. ii. 31. vii. 6, . . . II. ii. 118. iii. 2, . . . II. i. 182. vii. 11, . . II. i. 246. iii. 17, . . II. ii. 183. vii. 11, 12, . II. ii. 123. iii. 19, . . I. ii. 17, 22. vii. 31, . . II. i. 94. iii. 19 ff., . I. ii. 25. ^ vii. 34, . . II. i. 9. iii. 23 ff., . . See Genealocrical viii. 27, . . II. i. 134, 135. Tab. in Index D. viii. 28, . . II. ii. 156. iv. 16f., . . II. ii. 79, 81. ix. 11, . . II. ii. 156. iv. 20ff.,. . II. ii. 66, 82. ix. 43, . . II. ii. 183. iv. 19-21, . I. ii. 31. X. 30, . . . . II. ii. 177. iv. 25, . . . II. i. 345. X. 51,. . . II. i. 316. V. 27, . . . . I. ii. 68. xii. 13-17, . . II. i. 56. V. 27-32, . . II. ii. 25. xii. 14, . . . I. ii. 124. V.33,. . . . II. ii. 118. xii. 14 ff., . . I. ii. 65 ; II. ii. 1 8. vi. 1, 2, . . II. ii. 98. xii. 16, . . I. ii. 77 ; li. i. 50. vi. 4, . . . II. i. 236. xii. 18, . . II. ii. 13. vi. 6-10, . . II. ii. 104. xii. 35, . . II. ii. 159. vi. 15, . . I. ii. 80. xii. 38, 39, . II. i. 317, 319. vi. 22, . . II. ii. 60. xii. 39, . . 11. ii. 75. vii. 3, . . . II. i. 151. xii. 40, . . II. ii. 118. vii. 41, . . II. i. 39. xii. 41-44, . . II. i. 253, 261. viii. 44, . . II. ii. 112. xii. 42, . . II. i. 40. ix. 8, 19, . . II. ii. 156. xiii. 9, . . II. i. 151, 169, ii. ix. 9, . . . I. i. 28. 155. ix. 52, 53, . II. 1, 7. xiii. 19, . . II. ii. 156. X. 7, . . . . II. i. 318. xiv. 36, . . II. i. 9. X. 13, . . . See Chorazin in xiv. 43, . . II. i. 177, 187. Index D. xiv. 53 ff., . II. i. 187, 193. X. 20, . . . n. ii. 182. XV. 7, . , . I. ii. 85. X. 29, . . . II. ii. 24. XV. 16, . . I. ii. 48. X. 34,. . . II. i. 34. XV. 21, . . II. ii. 231. xi. 38, 39, . II. ii. 106-111. XV. 24, . . II. i. 10. xi. 42, . . II. i. 239. xi. 43, . . II. i. 317 : II. 75. Luke. xi. 51, . . . I. ii. 230. i. 5, . . . II. i. 216, 219, 274. xii. 5, . . . II. ii. 183. A.— SCRIPTURE PASSAGES. xii. 6, . . . . II. i. 39. ix. 14-16, . . II. ii. 104. xii. 53, . . . II. ii. 156. ix. 22, . . II. ii. 60. xii. 59, . . II. i. 40. X. 22, . . . . I. i. 217. xiii. 1, . . . I. ii. 85. xi. 1, . . . See Lazarus in xiii. 10-17, . II. ii. 104. Index D. xiii. 14, . . II. ii. 65. xi. 44, . . . II. i. 44. xiii. 29, . . II. ii. 174. xi. 54, . . . I. i. 246, ii. 137. xiii. 31, 32, . I. ii. 29. xii. 6, . . . . II. i. 46. xiii. 32, . . I. ii. 18. xii. 20 fr., . . II. i. 49. xiv. 1-6, . . II. ii. 104. xii. 34, . . . II. ii. 175, 187, xvi. 20, . . See Lazarus in iii. 69. Index D. xii. 42, . . II. ii. 60. xvi. 22 fF., . II. ii. 180. xiii. 29, . . . II. i. 46. xviii. 12, II. ii. 119. XV. 8,. . . . II. i. 39. xviii. 30, . II. ii. 177. xvi. 2, . . . II. ii. 60. xviii. 34, II. ii. 187. xviii. 3, . . II. i. 188. xix. 12, . . I. ii. 6. xviii. 21, . II. i. 188. xix. 20, . . II. i. 44. xviii. 28, I. i. 248, ii. 54. xix. 43, . . I. ii. 241. xviii. 31, . . II. i. 187 f. XX. 20-2G, . II. i. 56. xviii. 33, I. ii. 48. XX. 22, . . I. ii. 124. xix. 9, . . I. ii. 48. XX. 22 ff., . I. ii. 65 ; II. ii. 18. xix. 13, . . . I. ii. 15 ; II. i. 9. XX. 24, . . I. ii. 77 ; ii. i. 50. xix. 20, . . II. i. 51. XX. 27, . . II. ii. 13. XX. 7, . . . II. i. 44. XX. 41, . . 11. ii. 159. XX. 16, . . II. i. 316. XX. 46, . . II. i. 317, ii. 75. XX. 47, . . xxi. 1, . . II. i. 319, ii. 118. II. i. 261. Acts of Apostles. xxi. 2, . . II. i. 40. i. 12, . . . II. ii. 102. xxi. 1-4, . . II. i. 253. i. 13, . . . I. ii. 80. xxi. 23, . . II. ii. 156. i. 19, . . . II. i. 9, iii. 25. xxii. 4, . . II. i. 259. ii. 9-11, . . II. ii. 223, 291. xxii. 52, . . II. i. 259. ii. 10, . . . II. ii. 231. xxii. 66, . . II. i. 172. ii. 15,. . . II. i. 290. xxiii. 7-12, . I. ii. 30. ii. 29, . . . I. i. 276. xxiii. 26, . II. ii. 231. iii. 1, . . . II. i. 290. xxiii. 43, II. ii. 180, 182. iii. 2, . . . II. i. 35, 280. xxiv. 13, . II. i. 159. iv. 1, . . . II. i. 258. xxiv. 21, . II. ii. 187. iv. 6, 8, . . . II. i. 177. iv. 6, . . . II. i. 182, 198, 199. John. iv. 23, . . V. 17, . . . II. i. 177. II. i. 178, 182. i. 21, . . . II. ii. 156, 157. V. 21, . . . II. i. 172. i. 41, . . . II. i. 9. V. 24, 26, . II. i. 258. ii. 20,. . . I. i. 410 ; II. 30. V. 34, . . . II. i. 182, ii. 11. iv. 20, . . II. 1. 7. V. 34-39, . II. i. 364. V. 1-16, . . II. ii. 104. V. 36, . . . I. ii. 169. vi. 7, . . . II. i. 39. V. 37, . . . I. ii. 80, 131, 143. vii. 22, 23, . II. ii. 104. vi. 6, . . . II. i. 177. vii. 27, . . II. ii. 164. vi. 9, . . . II. i. 49, ii. 57, 73, vii. 41, 42, . II. ii. 159. 231, 276. vii. 49 (Am - vii. 22, . . . II. i. 344. haarez), . . II. ii. 22 f. vii. 53, . . . II. i. 344. viii. 20, . . . II. i. 261. vii. 57 f., . . II. i. 189. A. SCRirTURE PASSAGES. vii. 51), . . II. ii. 18-). XXV. 12, . . . T. ii. 60. viii. 26, . . II. i. 71. XXV. 13, 23, . I. ii. 196. ix. 2, . . . . II. i. 98, 185, ii. XXV. 21, . . . I. ii. 59 ; II. ii. 279. 262. XXV. 23, . . II. i. 86. ix. 20, . . II. i. 49. XX vi. 11, II. ii. 262. X. 1, . . . I. ii. 5. xxvi. 12, . . II. i. 185. x. 2, 22, . . . II. ii. 314. xxvi. 28, . . I. ii. 198. X. 3ff., . . . II. i. 290. xxvi. 32, . . I. ii. 59 ; II. ii. 279. X. 28, . . . . II. i. 54. xxvii. 1, . . I. ii. 53. xi. 3, . . . . II. i. 55. xxvii. 9, . . I. i. 322. xi. 20, . . . II. ii. 231. xxviii. 13, 14, ii.ii. 241. Seeal.so xi. 28-30, . I. ii. 142, 169. Puteoli in Index xii. 1-19, . I. ii. 160. D. xii. 19-23, . I. ii. 163, 164. xiii. 1, . . II. ii. 231. EPISTLES. xiii. 15, . . II. ii. 63-65, 81. xiii. 16, 26, . II. ii. 308, 314. Romans. xiii. 43, 50, . II. ii. 308, 314. iv. 13, . . II. ii. 173, XV. 21, . . . II. ii. 55, 73. X. 2, . . . II. ii. 96. XV. 29, . . II. iii. 316. xi. 16, . . II. i. 242. xvi. 13 ff., . II. ii. 69-73. xiv. 6, . . II. ii. 117. xvi. 14, . . II. ii. 314. xvi. 37fF., . xvii. 1, . . II. ii. 278, 279. II. ii. 72. 1 Corinthians. xvii. 4, 17, . II. ii. 308, 314, ii. 9, . . . II. iii. 130, 145. xvii. 28, . . II. iii. 295. V. 2 ff., . . II. ii, 61. xviii. 2, . . II. ii. 236, 237. vi. 2 f., . . II. ii. 139. xviii. 3, . . II. i. 44, 318. vii. 18, . . I. i. 203. xviii. 7, . . II. ii. 314. vii. 26, . . II. ii. 156. xviii. 8 ff., . II. ii. 63. ix. 3-18, . II. i. 138. xviii. 12-17, II. ii. 262, 263. X. 4, . . . II. i. 344. xix. 12, . . II. i. 44. X. 30, . . . II. ii. 117. xxi. 28, . . II. i. 266. xi. 4, . . . II. ii. 78. xxi. 28, 29, . I. ii. 74. xiv. 16, . . II. ii. 78. xxi. 31ff., . I. ii. 55. XV. 52, . . II. ii. 181. xxi. 38, . . I. ii. 180. xvi. 22, . . II. i. 9. xxi. 39, . . II. ii. 271. xxi. 40, . . xxii. 2, . . II. i. 48. II. i. 48. 2 Co RINTHIANS. xxii. 3, . . II. i. 236, ii. 11. V. 8, . . . II. ii. 180. xxii. 5, . . II. i. 185. xi. 8, 9, . . II. i. 318. xxii. 19, . . II. ii. 262. xi. 24, . . II. ii. 262. xxii. 25-29, II. ii. 278, 279. xi. 32, . . I. ii. 347,354,357; xxiii. 6, . . II. i. 179. n. i. 98. xxiii. 8, . . II. ii. 13. xii. 4, . . II. ii. 66, 183. xxiii. 10, 15-22 I. ii. 55. xxiii. 27, . . II. ii. 276. Ga xxiii. 31, . II. i. 131. LATIANS. xxiii. 35, . I. ii. 48. ii. 12, . . II, i. 55. xxiv, 6, . . I. ii. 74. iii. 19, . . . II. i. 344 xxiv. 12, . II. ii. 73. iv. 26, . . . n. ii. 168. xxiv. 24, . I. ii. 177, 181. V. 3, . . . . n. ii. 324. XXV. 6, . . I. ii. 15. vi. 6, . . . II. i. 319. XXV. 10 ff., . I. ii. 59 ; ii. ii. 279. vi. 15, . . . II. iii. 81. -^IEBRE^V WORDS. Ephesians. James, i. 21, . . . II. ii. 177. (Makes n.?e o: V. 14, . . . II. iii. 130. Jesus Sirach] II, iii, 28, iii. 6, . II, ii. 183. V, 17, , II. i. 345. Philippiaits. i. 23, . . . II. ii. 180, 2 Peter, iv. 3, . iv. 10-18 . . II. ii. 182. . . II. i. 319. iii. 13, II, ii, 177. iv. 22, . . II, ii, 248. Jude. ■ I Thessalonians. 9, , . II, i, 344, iii, 72, 78. ii. 9, . . . , II, i, 318. 14, . II, iii, 70. iv. 16, . . II. ii. 181. Ap DCALYPSE. 2 Thessalonians. Whether the ii.,. . . II. ii. 165. author usee iii. 8, . . . II. i. 318. the translation ofTheoJotion, ii. iii. 144 f. 1 Timothy. ii.-iii., Onthecitiesnamed in tliese chaj)- ii. 1, 2, . . II, i. 304, ters as resi- iv. 4, , . . II. ii. 117. dences of Jews, see Index D. 2 Timothy. ii. 7, . iii. 5, , II. ii. 183. II. ii. 182. iii. 1, . . . II. ii, 156. iii, 12, II. ii. 168. iii. 8, . . , II, i, 344, iii, 150. vi, 6, . II. i. 39. iii. 15, . . II. ii. 48. vi. 9 ff., II. ii. 180. iv. 13, . . II. ii. 75. vii. 9 ff., xi. 3, . II. ii. 180, II. ii. 158. Hebrews, xiii., . xiii. 8, II. ii. 165. II. ii. 182. ii. 2, . . . II. i. 344. xiv. 20, I. ii. 311. vii. 27, , . II. i. 288. XX. 4-6, II. ii. 176. xi. 5, . . , II. iii. 70, XX, 8, 9, II. ii. 165. xi. 35, . . II. iii. 214. XX. 15, II. ii. 182, xi. 37, , . II. i, 344, iii. 144. xxi. 1, II, ii. 177. xii. 22, . . II. ii. 168. xxi, 2, IC , . II. ii. 169. B.-HEBREW WORDS. N 31TX, . . . II. 1. 43. 3KV month, . mjx, . . . I. ii, 363. II. 1. 180-184, II. i, 316 II. i. 330, 339. -^^^;, month, ^iSx, montli. I. II. II. I. ] 11. i. 267. i. 267. i. 363. mx, month. I. ii, 363, 371. pnD'y^«, . II. ii. 284. ■HEBREW WOKDS. pS, . . . mns fiSv n-T'a, . . 3X n^3, ■ nD3Dn r)'2, -ISDH n^i ■133 p, • DDJDn •'32, T-yn '•33, n?S3, on coin^ r\\>i'^ ^S2J, nr2j, . . p^ nj, . • nnnr:, • n^j, . . nrj' n-iT3, Dijn^j, . NIVJ, . • nivj, • ■ py p, • 2C"in -11 Dnj, . . n^MH "-121, pn, . . . nyST, . . . C'm, • • . II. ii. 78, 82. II. i. 264. II. ii. 75, II. ii. 170. u. i. 357. II. i. 311. I. i. 300. II. ii. 67. II. i. 267. II. i. 221. II. i. 169-172. II. ii. 68. II. i. 325, ii. CO. II. ii. 49, 50. II. i. 237. II. i. 300. II. ii. 58. II. ii. 57. II. ii. 51. I. i. 133. II. ii. 88. I. ii. 385, 386. II. ii. 66. II. i 43. II. i. 23. II. i. 264. II. i. 191. II. i. 336, II. ii. 183. II. ii. 315. II. ii. 315. I. ii. 26 f. II. ii. 183. n. ii. 316-319. II. ii. 316 f. II. ii. 316-319. II. ii. 315. II. i. 43. II. i. 334. II. i. 314, 333. II. i. 22. II. i. 334. II. i. 43. II. i. 348. r-is Tim, \y-n, ■ ■ nmn'' m, r\:hn, Nn33 1^D2n, nvDT nt^^nn, crok*' ^n2T, mjiT, • • • TIT, . - Dinn, • 12T, . IPT> • D"n''2n, . . "lan, Chaber, Cheber, . . "i''y~l2n, Cheber. nn^n, nvTJn, I'Din, . ITH, . D"'n2n, n^n, . nnon, n23n, . port, Essenes, pvn, . . - ^n-in, . . . rmn, on coins, II. i. 333. II. i. 330. II. ii. 82. II. ii. 82. II. i. 333. II. ii. 88. II. i. 330. See also II. i. 330, 332, 329, ii. 12. II. ii. 81. II. ii. 319. II. i. 236, 279. II. i. 356. II. i. 39. II. i. 42. II. i. 336. II. i. 360, 361, 364. See also "Elders" in Index D. II. 1. 5i89. II. i. 45. II. ii. 155. II. i. 324, ii. 8 f., 22-25. I. i. 284. II. ii. 57. II. i. 190 f. II. i. 42. II. i. 273, ii. 66. II. i. 315, 334. II. i. 241. H. i. 272. II. i. 101, 144. I. i. 218. II. i. 357. See also " Chasidim " in Index D. II. ii. 191. II. i. 272, ii. 75. II. i. 154. II. i. 43. I. ii. 385, 386. 10 B. HEBREW WORDS. D^^, something devoted, . . ii. i. 246. Din, exclusion from the Church, , . II. ii. 60. T)2\2, month, n^^D, . . . See "Washing" in Index D. I. ii. 363. II. ii. 113. II. ii. 113. 332. nninS Jewish, ii. nin% pronounced in the temple as it spells, . ii. i. 29G. not pro- nounced in the synagogue worship, . . II. ii. 82. nni3, . . . TIJ3, . . . DDja, . . . . 'ho^, month, cnpn ^nna nnjn nac-^, II. i. 42. II. i. 6. II. i. 278, 283. II. i. 229. II. i. 272. II. ii. 68. II. ii. 74. II. ii. 58. See also n^3, '•32, irn, II. i. 354. I. ii. 363. II. i. 45. II. i. 154, 155. II. ii. 320. II. i. 155. II. i. 326. II. i. 311. I. i. 300. II. i. 10. II. i. 190. ha. nyin, . nnrjD, . . . n^^o, . . . D30, . . . i^vp, ' ■ DTiijvo, .. . Nnpo,^ . . ID) l^ocprj, . rti'mo, montl T]Vl"0, . . . hui::), . . . njc^D, . . hi,. . . Dm:, . p>,, month. pD, . DnniD: )VD, month, NT'D, . D^D, . m^yo, II. i. 330,339, 341. II. ii. 54, iii. 16. II. i. 184. I. i. 41. I. i. 41. II. i. 112. II. ii. 74. II. ii. 319. See also " Circum- cision" in Index D. II. ii. 88. I. ii. 66, 71. II. ii. 171. II. i. 275. II. i. 271. II. i. 333. I. ii. 93. II. i. 9. I. ii. 363. I. i. 204. II. i. 9, ii. 158. II. iii. 24. II. i. 220. I. i. 119 f. ; II. i. 324. I. i. 120. II. ii. 81. II. i. 272. II. i. 253, 300. n. ii. 61. II. i. 253, 300. I. ii. 363. II. i. 180-184 ; on coins, I. ii. 386. II. ii. 315. II. i. 225 f., 273. u. i. 257-259. II. i. 348. II. i. 314, 333. I. ii. 363. I. ii. 179. II. iii. 25. II. i. 44. II. i. 177. II. ii. 174. B. HEBREW WORDS. 11 V r^'p» • • • . II. i. 22. II. ii. 78. II. i. 43. pp, capital, . ]V':^np, . . . II. ii. 45. . II. i. 264. II. ii. 177-1 ry. n>y, . . . II. i. 154, 155. 1 n^Dnn rhv, ■ yiiin cy, . na:r my, . II. i. 284. II. ii. 8, 22 f. I. i. 41. n-sn, . . . . II. i. 336. . II. i. 221, 257. . II. i. 184. nD)3n K^'xi, . II. ii. 64. "loc'Dn K's-i, . II. i. 221. hs, . . . II. i. 43. Dinha, . . See 7r&'A£,c4 ninD, . . . II. i. 259. JUT'S, taxes, II. ii. 45. Dms, . . . II. ii. 183. Dn"-is, . . II. i. 348. ^aD3D niDTlQ, II. i. 125. ^nms, • . II. 1. 32, 3 nona, . . II. i. 40. n'm-\Zi, . ■ II. ii. 19. n-irns, . . II. ii. 19. m::'n3, . . II. ii. 19. nrcHD, . . II. ii. 80. DK'S, . • • . II. i. 348. nnv, . . . II. ii. 59. msiv, . . . I. ii. 213. n^^'^v, . . . II. ii. 111. h^h-^, . . . II. i. 271. TIT nov, . . II. ii. 159. nsi', . . . II. ii. 15, 17. P nmn Dinn, . II. ii. 102. rhip, ■ ■ . D^nnn rr'nn, II. ii. 179. II. i. 311. n2^n, . . . II. ii. 74. n'bp n'^np, II. i. 243. "iraisn, . • . I. i. 133. Snp, . • • II. ii. 59. □''DDH ''i''ry?n, II. i. 324. n^Dip, . . II. i. 45. WT\, month, I. ii. 3G3. nsip, . . • II. i. 46, ii. 60. "•inon, . . II. ii. 66. '?b'P,- - ' "iDin'' bp, ■ II. i. 44. n^cn, . . . II. i. 284. II. i. 336. ni^sn, . . • r'pan, . . . II. i. 284. |X3p, NJP, . I. ii. 80. II. ii. 85. mvp, Nnts^'p II. ii. 113. castra, ocKpo noTin, . • II. i. 238. TiroXtc, . . . II. i. 13f^. i-lK^n, month. I. ii. 363. D''Tin\n -inn cxi, i- i. 284. p-|, ''m, ... II. i. 315. TD"), .... II. i. 348. niCI, .... II. ii. 120. tont^, month niisicr, . -iny n^x", m^y ny.JD'^ □iJOtJ>,metoii for God, y»E^^ . . n^t^", l-VTipOV. I. ii. 363. II. i. 239. II. ii. 75. II. i. 42. II. ii. 67, 78. See Q^^b^ innr- II. ii. 77, 85-88. II. ii. 171. II. ii. 77, 84. II. ii. 60. I. i. 119, ii. 324. I. i. 252. I. i. 208. 12 C. GREEK WORDS. C— GREEK WORDS. a. clpxuv, . . . II. i. 66, 145. d^li'2, . . . II. i. 9. II. i. 146. II. ii. 66. dGSiu'iig, D^3L}DX, II. i. 47. ^ h.aihu.'iot, . . See Chasidim in ciyoouvoiLio;, . . d.t,ot.viroLi, . . d-Ao, -\>y<^, . . ddiorn; of the Jews, Index D. II. i. 46. II. iii. 265. doTra.pot.yog, dcadpiou, 1DX) . II. i. 43. II. i. 39. • > •5- ^ dav'Aos, See "Asylum'' ciiav ovTo;, . II. ii. 177-179. (right of) in Index D. ipXfi^iVQ?, . . ) dK.i>.dxfidx, dx.p6et(Tig, UKpovoXig, . . d'Ace 5x0x^15, ■ d,uyiv, .... II. i. 9, iii. 25. I. ii. 131. II. i. 139. II. ii. 280. II. ii. 78, 82 a.v'Kav, the Jor- dan-valley, . CCVTOVOfiix, . . I. i. 424-425. II. i. 64. See also "Autonomy" in Index D. d,u,i^i» of the Jews, . . . II. iii. 268. /3. d'jciSif^u, II. ii. 61. II. ii. 75. II. i. 239. B, the letter B d'joc'hoysiou, . aivYidoi/, . . . = the second district of the dyTi(7Tpi»TYiyog = pro praetore, . dyTiil/vx,ov, . d.7ro'yp»(psiv, ccTTOypaCpTl, . I. i. 348. II. iii. 246. I. ii. 112, 137. city of Alex- andria, . . (ix-kauiv;, t^3,^ • ^a.ai.'Kiiot, luv II. ii. 229. II. i. 33. II. ii. 171. ii.i. 34. See "Basi- do»i3dpxyi;,^ ' • II. ii. 280. ovpavZv, . dpiaroapxTix, the Jewish lica" in Index D. c onstitu- ^ihvy^a, TYi; I. i. 208. II. i. 34, ii. 75. tion in the times of the ipm^uoiu;, Procurators, . I. ii. 72; II. i. 171. II. i. 31, 138. /3io;, 8/06 /3;ov, . [lav'h.'Yj, {lov'hiv- TOLi^fiov'hivrYi- II. ii. 250. dpx,iipoi.r(x.6v yiuo;, . . . dpxiipsh (see also "High II. i. 205. ptov in Jeru- salem, 11. i. 151, 172, 190. ^vpijivi, ''DIU, . II. i. 45. Priest" in Index D), . II. i. 177, 203-205. "/• dpx'mk, as title of non- r = S'OJ,usedto Jewish prin- represent the ces, . . . I. ii. 331, 334. figure r, . . II. i. 50. dox^'yvvi.yuyoi, II. ii. 252. ytzfi^add, . . II. i. 9. doxiriy^ui/Yi;, I. ii. 68. y«^o2't'A«t«£c, dpx,ovTtg i n ycil^fj(Pv>.d>iiov, II. i. 261. Jerusalem, . II. i. 177. ykvux, . II. ii. 183. upxoung in the yii^'pxg, . , . II. ii. 315. Dispersion, . See "Archons" in ysvdoxris, . . II. ii. 244. Index D. yiviatx, . . I. ii. 27. C. — GREEK WORDS. 13 yeuYi ecpxupi''"', ys'j/Of upxii- pa.Tix.6u, . . •yepovaioc, yspovatKpxyi;, yipovatxp'x^av, ynopeig, . . . yiupug, . . yXuaaoKOfcov, yi/api/u,ot, yo'Ayodx, ypotf^fcotrtig, A (to x.akovfAivri Ai'hTot.) = the fourth city- district of Alexandria, . 'ha.'Kff.a.Tix.vi, ;vp^L5cSn, luy^ct, NDjn, oix.x Tvponoi, 'hlVTipOU, hlVTS purji' OSUTC puTiJi, OYIUOCpiOV, "l^n, 0/06 fil'oV, . Ot»di]x.yi, ^pWl, iilua.p)cyi;, 'E'K'hnviari, E'ACul, if/.-^i'hioe.. ivaccpuf.ci'A, 11. i. 204, 205. See " Gerusia ' Index D. II. ii. 248. 11. ii. 315. See yiiapxs. II. i. 46. II. i. 177. II. i. 9. II. i. 313, 314. II. ii. 230. II. i. 44. II. i. 46. See avuoKwot. II. i. 145. I. ii. 55. I. i. 119, 120 ; II. i. 324. II. i. 39. II. ii. 250. II. i. 32. See also "Testament" in Index D. II. i. 41. See also " D i d r a c h ni a tax" in Index D. II. i. 178. I. i. 378 ; II. ii. 244. II. ii. 58 f. i^iopx, n-nD3N, H. i. 34. II. ii. 284. II. i. 10. II. i. 44. I. i. 265. iii/iy/lTXi 'TO plUV VOfAUV, iTrotpxos, . . iTTij'Avroc, . iTTirpo'^os, kTrhpoTog, title of state official, . spxvoi, evdiiSy;;, as title, k(pyif<.spia, fCPn fispis, . . ^x fiiov^'hii fitov, ijyifiovix, iiyifiuv, JIDJii, . '/lyt^uuv =praeses, as title of the Roman governor. d^>cYi, pTl, . • Sixaoi, dvpx apxix., . 6vpi6iy D''"in, hpx Kui oiav'hog, tipnypx/iif^XTtii;, iipo-ipx'Krxi, . . /(70S-0>\^f*ti)Zoi,-4' a7^- ject in question is to be found are distinguished by an asterisk. — In classifying names under the letters C and K, attention has been given to the most approved English orthography, and where the practice of translators of Divisions I. and 11. differs, entries have been made under botli letters. Aaron's sons alone have the privi- lege of priesthood, ii. i. 209 f., 224, 225. Ab, Hebrew month, i. ii. 3G.3. Ab beth-din, title, II. 1. 180-184. Abadim, Talmudic tract, i. 1. 144. Abba, title, ii. i. 316. Conip. also fater. Abba Areka, disciple of XL Judali, I. i. 134. Abba Gorion or Gurjan II., ii. i. 316. Abba Gorion I., Midrash of, i. i. 149. Abba Saul, i. i. 127 ; ii. i. 316, 378. Abel, see Abila. Abia, one of the courses of the priests, ii. i. 219, 274. Abias, king of Arabia, i. ii. 359. Abida, ii. i. 105. Abila, various places of this name, II. i. 104. Abila in Decapolis, i. 1. 307 ; ii. i. 104, 105 ; coins and era of, ii. i. 105. Abila Lysania, and Abilene, I. ii. 335-339 ; Lysaniii, situation and coins, I. ii. 336. Aboda sara, Talmudic tract, i. i. 124. Aboth, Tract, see Pirke Aboth. Aboth derabbi Nathan, Tract, i. L 143. Abraham, legends about, ii. i. 342 ; as astrologer, ii. i. 342, iii. 206 ; history in Artapanus, ii. iii. 206 ; history in Cleodenius, ii. iii. 210 ; history in Eupolem UP, ii. iii. 210 ; history in Pliilo the Epic poet, II. iii. 223 ; history in A])polonius Molon, II. iii. 253 ; history in Philo the philosopher, II. iii. 335 ff., 341 ; conip. also Josephus and Book of Jubilees ; reference to in pseudo-Orpheus, ll. iii. 299 ; treatise of Hecataeus about, ii. iii. 296, 305 ff. ; apocryi^hal treatises about, ii. iii. 143. Abraham's children, prerogatives of, according to Philo, li. iii. 369 ; proselytes not allowed the name of, II. ii. 326. Abtaljon, ii. i. ISO, 353, 359. Abtinas, priestly course engaged in preparation of incense, ii. i. 268. Abydenus, ii. iii. 282. Aceo, Ace, see Ptolemais. Acme, female Jewish slave of the Empress Livia, ii. ii. 38. Acra, citadel of Jerusalem in Epistle of Aristeas, ii. iii. 310 ; history in Maccabean age, i. i. 206,* 222, 236, 241, 245, 247, 253, 262, 270 ; its position, i. i. 206 f,, ii. 238 ; levelling of the hill of the, i. i. 262. Acrabatta, capital of a toparchy, II. i. 157-161 ; besieged by Ves- pasian, I ii. 232 ; another in the south of Judea, I. i. 220 ; II. i. 158. Actia Dusaria in Adraa and Bostra, II. i. 22. Actian games, when celebrated, I. i. 409. 18 -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Actium, battle of, i. i. 344 f., 427. Adam, Legends about, li. i. 342 ; books oF, II. iii. 147 f. •, lii.s sin and its consequences to mankind, II. iii. 89 f. Adar, Hebrew montb, i. ii. 363 ; first and second, I. ii. 371. Adasa, place so named, i. i. 229. Adda, R., in Sura, i. ii. 372. Adiabene, conversion of royal family to Judaism, ll. ii. 308-311. Adida, place so named, l. i. 251 f.,* 254, 304, ii. 231. Adin, family, ii. i. 253. Adora in Iduniea, i. i. 254, 280.* Adraa in Batanea, i. ii. 11 ; " h.-x.ii» Aovauptcx. there, ll. i. 22. Adramyttium, Jews there, ii. ii. 2G1. Aegina, Jewish inscriptions there, II. ii. 65, 232. Aelia Capitolina, I. ii. 291, 294, 315- 317 ; entrance forbidden to the Jews, I. ii. 315; worship and coins, I. ii. 316. Aelius Gallus, campaign against Arabia, i. i. 406, 407, 453. Aelius, L. Lamia, i. i. 360-362. Aemilius, M. Scaurus, general of Pompey, i. i. 318, 324 ; governor of Syria, l. i. 328,* 372 ; conquers • Aretas, king of Arabia, i. i. 328, ii. 353 ; brings sea monster fiom Joppa to Rome, ii. i. 15. Aemilius Secundus, lieutenant of Quirinius, i. i. 357, ii. 339. Aeneas = Aretas IV. Aequus Modius, i. ii. 200. Aerari\tm in Rome, i. ii. 65. Aeschylus, forged verses ascribed to, II. i'ii. 298. ' Aethicus Ister, l. ii. 118. Aetolia, Jews residing in, ii. ii. 222. Africa, derivation of the name, ii. iii. 210. Africanus, Julius, probably used Justusof Tiberias in his Chronicle, I. i. 68, 307, 390, 391 ; on the descent of Herod, i. i. 314 ; on the additions to Daniel, ii. iii. 184, 185 ; on the times of Moses, II. iii. 260 ; in consequence of his representations Emmaus, under the name of Nicopolis, is raised to a city, i. ii. 254. Agada, see Ilaggada. Agadath Cliasit'h, I. i. 148. Agadath Megilla, i. i. 149. Agnitos (Egnatius ?), Roman gover- nor, I. ii. 264. Agoranomos, ii. i. 164. Agriculture, grain a chief product of Palestine, il. i. 41 ; tithes of produce of soil to priests, ii. i. 233 ; main occupation of the E.ssenes, ii. ii. 197. Agrigentum, Jews dwelling there, il.^ii. 242. Agrippa, Marcus, friend and son-in- law of Augu.stus, his influence and doings in the East, i. i. 349 ; Herod visits him twice in Asia Minor, l. i. 409, 411, 452; at Jerusalem, l. i. 411, 452 ; sacrifices at Jerusalem, ll. i. 302 ; presents gifts for adornment of Jerusalem, II. i. 305 ; protects the Jews in Asia Minor, ii. ii. 262 ; returns to Rome, l. i. 411 ; his map of the world, I. ii. 117 ; ' Ayoi-^-^yiTiot, Jewish assemblies in Rome, ii. ii. 248. cVgrippa I., Jewish king, life before ascending the throne, l. i. 361, 364, ii. 150-155 ; receives in spring A.D. 37 tetrarchies of Philip and Lysanius, i. ii. 16, 153, 336 ; in autumn A.D. 38 goes from Rome by Alexandria to Palestine, i. ii. .37, 92, 95 ; receives in beginning of A.D. 40 the tetrarchy of Antipas, i. ii. 36- 38 ; at ' Rome again in winter A.D. 40-41, I. ii. 101-103, 152 ; receives also Samaria and Judea, I. ii. 103, 154 ; reign, i. ii. 155- 165 ; letter to Caligula com- municated by Philo, I. ii. 82, 101 f., II. ii. 222 ; high piiesta appointed by, ii. i. 119 ; inscrip- tions, I. ii. i5.5, 162 ; coins, i. ii. 155, 161 f. ; title, i. ii. 162 ; death and account of it, i. ii. 163. Agrippa IL, Jewish king, i. ii. 191- '206,* compare I. ii. 165, 168, 173, 185, 209, 210, 211, 218, 220 ; (1) gifts of territory, i. ii. 192, 343'; (2) gifts of territory, I. ii. 193, 336, 340 ; (3) gifts of terri- -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 19 tory, I. ii. 194 ; (4) gifts of terri- tory, I. ii. 201 ; high priests appointed by, il. i. 200 f. ; years of his reign variously stated, i. ii. 192 f.,"l93 f. ; inscriptions, i. ii. 162, 192, 193, 195 ; coins, i. ii. 192, 195, 202 ; name, i. ii. 191, 192 ; policy, i. ii. 196 ; private life, I. ii. 195, 204 ; building of temple, I. ii. 198 ; title, i. ii. 196 ; year of death, i. i. 92, ii. 205 ; relations with Josephus, I. i. 83. Agrippa, son of King Alexander, see Julius Agrippa. Agrippa, son of Felix and D/usilla, I. ii. 177. Agrippa Simonides, son of Josephus, I. i. 82. Agrippeion or Agrippias, city (Anthedon), i. i. 435, ii. i. 72. 'AyptTT'Tilijtot, II. ii. 248. Agrippina, wife of Claudius, on Palestinian coins, i. ii. 78, 175. Agrippinas, city on the east of the Jordan, i. ii. 176. Ake, see Ptolemais. Akiba, R, ii. i. 375,* comp. i. i. 126, II. i. 309, 315, 323, 327, 335, 370, 372 ; announces Bar-Cochba as Messiah, i. ii. 299 ; death by martyrdom, i. ii. 312 ; Mishna of, i. i. 130. Akkaron, see Ekron. Akko, see Ptolemais. Ala, organization generally, i. ii. 49 ; Ituraeorum, i. ii. 340 f.; i^ehaden- orum, I. ii. 62. Alabanda in Caria, home of Apol- lonius ]\Iolon, ii. iii. 252. Alabarchs in Egypt (Arabarclis), ii. ii. 280. Albinus, procurator, i. ii. 188. Alcimus = Jakim, the high priest, I. i. 227 f., 230, 234-236.' Alesia, besieged by Caesar, i. ii. 241. Aleuas divides Thessaly into four parts, I. ii. 7. Alexander — ( 1 ) Kings and princes : — Alexander the Great conquers Gaza, II. i. 68 ; Hellenizes Sa- maria, II. i. 123 ; sacrifices in Jerusalem, i. i, 187, ii. i. 301 ; settles Jews in Alexandria, ii. ii. 227 ; Jewish Alexandrian , legends about, I. i. 187 ; coins of, in Palestinian cities, II. i. 74, 84, 91, 96, 111, 120. Alexander Balas, duration of his reign, I. i. 175 ; ascends the throne, i. i. 240-243 ; relations with the Jews, i. i. 240-245 ; character, i. i. 243 ; death, I. i. 244 f. Alexander Zabinas, duration of liis reign, i. i. 178f.; secures to himself sovereignty, i. i. 280 ; his cognomen Zabinas, i. i. 280 ; his death, i. i. 281. Alexander JanuJius, reign, i. i. 295-307;* chronology, i. i. 273 ; the name Janniius = Jonathan, i. i. 305 ; conflicts with Pharisees, i. i. 298-301 ; coins, I. i. 305 ; Jannjius in Jewish legends interchanged with Herod, i. i. 384, 467. Alexander, son of Aristobulus IL, pretender, I. i. 324, 372, 374, 376. Alexander, son of Herod, i. i. 408- 415, 455-461. Alexander, king (of house of Herod), on inscription at Ephesus, I. ii. 162. Alexander — (2) Other persons : — Alexander Polyhistor, ii. iii. 191- 200 ; used the Jewish Sibyl- lines, II. iii. 199, 282, 288. Alexander, Alabarch, ii. ii. 280, iii. 323 ; nephew of Philo, ll. iii. 323 ; see Tiberius Alexander. Alexander the Zealot, about A.D. 50, I. ii. 172. Alexandra Salome, wife of Aristo- bul us I. and Alexander Janniius, \ I. i. 294 ; her reign, i. i. 308- 312;* chronology, i. i. 273; called also Salina, i. i. 309 ; coins, I. i. 308. Alexandra, daughter of Hyrcanus II., mother-iu-law of Herod, I. i. 397, 401, 405, 4201", 430 f. Alexandreion, fortress, i. i. 320, 372, 436.* Alexandria, the five city divisions, II. ii. 229 ; the Jews there, ii. ii. 226-230 ; * position of the Jews' 20 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. (quarter, ii. ii. 22G-230 ; constitu- tion of tlie Jewish community, II. ii. 244 f. ; citizen rights of the Jews, ii. ii. 271 f.; Jewish Araharchs, ii. ii. 280 f. ; enmity between Jews and Gentiles, ii. ii. 273 ; numerous synagogues, i. ii. 93, 95, II. ii. 73, 282 ; the great synagogue formed like a Basilica, II. ii. 70 ; special festivals of Alexandrian Jews, ii. ii. 257, iii. '217,311 ; persecution under Cali- gula, I. ii. 90-99 ; rebellions under Vespasian and Trajan, i. ii. 283 ; during the rebellion under Trajan the city is partly laid waste, I. ii. 282 ; Jewish Hellenistic litera- ture, II. iii. 156-381 ; synagogue of Alexandria as in Jerusalem, ii. i, 49, ii. 57, 73. Alexandria on the Gulf of Issus, I. ii. 219. Alityrus, Jewish actor, I. i. 78, ii. 239. Alms, receivers of, ii. ii. 66. Altar of burnt-offering, ii. i. 282, 251 f., I. i. 208, 217 ; of incense, II. i. 281, 289, 293-295. Am-haarez, ii. ii. 8, 22 f. Amarkelin, ii. i. 263. Amatlia, error in text of Josephus, Antiq. xvii. 10. 6, II. i. 141. Amathus, fortress under rule of the tyrant Theodorus, ii. i. 60 ; con- quered by Janniius, i. i. 297 ; destroyed, i. i. 301 ; site of a Synedrium, I. i. 372. Ambrosius, M., procurator, i. ii. 81. Aml>rose quotes Philo, ll. iii. 329; whether Latin version of Wars of Jews is by him, i. i. 101. Amen, responsive, ii. ii. 78, 82. Amicus populi Romani, I. i. 440. Amman = Philadelphia, ii. i. 119. Animaus = Emmaus. Amnion, worship of, in the Hauran, II. i. 23. Ammonites, Timotheus leader of the, I. i. 190 ; defeated by Judas Maccabaeus, i. i. 220 ; rabbinical statements about, ii. ii. 326. Amoreans = Jewish scholars in time of Talmud, l. i. 133. Amosis, kinf^ of Egypt in time of Moses, II. iii. 260. Amphitheatre, see Games. Ananel, high priest = Chanamel, i. i. 420 ; II. i. 197. Ananias, son of Onias IV., general of Cleopatra, i. i. 297 ; ii. ii. 279. Ananias, son of Nedebiius, high priest, II. i. 200. Comp. I. ii. 188, 189, 211 ; II. i. 182, 202. Ananias, Jewish merchant in Adia- bene, il. ii. 313. Ananias, see also Chananiah. Ananos, family, ii. i. 204. Ananos, son of Seth, high priest (in. N. T., Annas), ii. i. 182, 198,* 202, 204. Ananos, son of former high priest, 11. i. 201,* comp. I. ii. 186, 214, 228, 229 ; II. i. 182 f., 204. Anapa in Crimea, inscription there, II. ii. 226 ; is not Jewish. See Addenda in Index vol. Anatolius, Christian writer, i. ii. 371, II. iii. 238, 241. Ancyranum Monumentum, i. i. 115. Andrew, officer of Ptolemy Phila- delphus in the Epistle of Aristeas, II. iii. 307 ; leader of the Jews in Cyrene, i. ii. 284. Andromachus at the court of Herod, I. i. 442. Andromeda-myth at Joppa, il. i. 15. Andros, island, l. ii. 95. Angels, fall, according to Gen. vi. in Book of Enoch, II. iii. 56 ; doctrine of Pharisees, il. ii. 14 ; of Essenes, ii. ii. 204 ; of Book of Enoch, II. iii. 56, 57 ; of Book of Jubilees, ii. iii. 137 ; seventy over Gentile world, ii. iii. 63. Angitos (Agnitos), I. ii. 264. Animal images forbidden, see Images ; worship, Egyptian, in- troduced by Moses, ii. iii. 206. Annas, see Ananos. Annius, L., officer of Vespasian, i. ii. 231. Annius, Ptufus, procurator (Tineiua Ilufus), I. ii. 81. Anointing with oil omitted in rigid fasting, II. ii. 119 ; quite aban- doned by Essenes, ii. ii. 199, 212. -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 21 Antaens, defeated by Hercules, ii. iii. 210. Anthedon, city, II. i. 72-73,* comp. I. i. 195, 298, 306, 404, 428, 435 ; worship in, ll. i. 12 ; coins, ii. i. 73. Anthroponior|)liisms in the Bihlo explained bv Aristobulus, ii. iii. 240. Antibius of Ascalon, philo.«opher, II. i. 28. Antichrist, ii. ii. 165. Antigonus, successor of Alexander the Great, i. ii. 349, ii. i. 67. Antigonus of Socho, scribe, ii. i. 356, II. 32. Antigonus, son of John Hyrcanus, I. i. 28.3, 291. Antigonus, son of Aristobulus II., the last Asmonean, i. i. 324, 374, 378, 389 ; made king by the Par- thians, i. i. 390 ; his reign, i. i. 392-399;* his death, i. i. 398 f.; his sister keeps fortress of Hyr- cania, i. i. 436 ; his daughter marries Antipater, son of Herod, I. i. 432, 455. 'Avt/ox;-'^? ^^ Tlro7^tii.»i^i (add to literature : De Saulcy, N^tmis- matic Chronicle, 1871, pp. 69-92 : ^'^^r les Munnaies dcs Antioche'ens frapp^es hors d'Antioche), ii. i. 92. 'h'jTCOxu? ■^p6;"l7r7rou, II. i. 100. 'Avrioxih "^po; toj 'Kpvaopoct ( = Ger- asa), II. i. 118. ' AvTio^s'i;, as title of inhabitants of Jerusalem, i. i. 203. Antioch = Gadara, ii. i. 103. Antioch in Pisidia, Jewish archi- synagogoi there, ii. ii. 65 ; "those wlio feared God " there, ii. ii. 307. Antioch in Syria, Jews there, ii. ii. 225, 249, 271 ; citizen rights of these, II. ii. 275; their "great synagogue," ii. ii. 283 ; enmity between Jews and Gentiles, ii. ii. 274 ; " those who feared God " there, li. ii. 307 ; buildings of Herod, i. i. 437. Antiochus II., Theos, ii. i. 273. See also Addenda in Index vol. Antiochus III., the Great, ii. i. 59, ii. 226. Antiochus IV., Epiphanes, literature about, I. i. 17.3, 186; duration of reign, i. i. 172 ; character, i. i. 199-202 ; Egyptian campaign, i. i. 172 f., 205 f. ; undertakings against the Jews, i. i. 202-233 ; plundering of temple of Jerusa- lem, I. i. 205 ; death, l. i. 222 ; Alegillath Antiochui<, I. i. 165. Antiochus V., Eu])ator, duration of reign, i. i. 173 ; undertakings against the Jews, i. i. 225-227 ; death, i. i. 226 f. Antiochus VI., jieriod of reign, i. i. 176 ; set up by Trypho as pre- tender, I. i. 248 ; murdered by Trypho, i. i. 256. Antiochus VII., Sidetes, period of reign, i. i. 177 ; secures to himself the sovereignty, i. i. 269 ; Par- thian campaign and death, i. i. 279 ; relations with the Jews, i. i, 269-279 ; during siege of Jerusa- lem .sends a sacrifice, ii. i. 301. Antiochus VIII., Grypos, period of reign, i. i. 179 ; title, I. i. 184 ; beginning of reign, i. i. 181 ; struggles with Antiochus Cyzice- nos, I. i. 281 ; by his daughter Laodice, ancestor of dynasty of Commagene, i. i. 184 f, Antiochus IX., Cyzicenos, period of reign, i. i. 181; beginning of reign, i. i. 282 ; character, i. i. 282 ; supports Samaritans against John Hyrcanus, i. i. 283. Antiochus X., Eusebes, period of reign, i. i. 182. Antiochus XL, period of reign, i. L 182. Antiochus XII., period of reign, i. i. 182 ; fights against Janniius and the Arabian king, i. i. 303, ii. 352 ; death, i. i. 303, ii. 352. Antiochus XIII., period of reign, I. i. 183. Antiochus of Commagene, related to Seleucid dynasty, i. i. 184 ; in time of Claudius and Nero, i. ii. 157, 159, 220 ; in time of Marc Antony, i. i. 341, 395, 398. Antiochus of Ascalon, philosopher, II. i. 28. Antipas, a Herodian, i. ii. 228. Antipas Herod, i. i. 416, 458, 463, 22 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 464, 466, ii. 2, 5 ; reign, i. ii. 17-38, 151 ; character, I. ii. 19 ; marriage with Herodias, i. ii. 21-23 ; date of that marriage, i. ii. 32 ; Jesus Christ, l. ii. 29-32 ; inscriptions, i. ii. 17 : John the Baptist, I. ii. 23-28 ; war with Aretas, I. ii. 32 f. ; coins, i. ii. 20, comp. I. i. 466, ii. 38 ; founding of cities, I. ii. 18, 19 ; ii. i. 36-48 ; banishment and death, I. ii. 36-38. Antipater, Jewish ambassador, i. i. 249. Antipater, father of Herod, descent, I. i. 314 ; intrigue against Aristo- bulus II., I. i. 315 ; prospers under Hyrcanus II., I. i. 376, 383-386 ; death, i. i. 386. Antipater, son of Herod, i. i. 411- 416, 455, 457-462; his wife daughter of last Asmonean Anti- gonus, I. i. 432, 455. Antipater, courtier of Herod Anti- pas, I. ii. 3. ATiti])ater of Ascalon in Athens, i. i. 315. Antipatris, city = Caphar.saba, ii. i. 130, 131,* I. i. 303, 435, ir. 231. Antiquity of the Jews, ii. iii. 263. Antistius, C, Vetus, i. i. 336, 385. _ Antonia, citadel in Jerusalem, i. i. 433 f., ii. 55, 209, 210, 238-242 ; connection with the temple, i. ii. 55; could be cut off, I. ii. 209, comp. I. ii. 242; garrison in time of procurators, i. ii. 55; the com- mander in A.D. 6-36 was keeper of high priest's vestments, i. ii. 76. Antonia, wife of Drusus, I. ii. 151. Antoninus Pius, emperor, inscrip- tion to his honour in Aelia (Jeru- salem), i.ii. 316; Jewish rebellion under, i. ii. 318; permits circum- cision, I. ii. 292 ; II. ii. 268. Antony, Marc, triumvir, serves under Gabinius in Syria, i. i. 331, 372; after battle of Philippi, master of the East, I. i. 339-344, 387-404, 420-429; decrees in favour of the Jews, I. i. 388; death, i. i. 345, 428. Antonius, L., brother of the trium- vir, II. ii. 263. Antonius Felix, procurator, see Felix. Antonius Julianus, writer, i. i. 64. Antonius Melissa, ii. iii. 326. Apamea in Phrygia, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 261 ; in Syria, i. i. 247,* 269, 337; called also Pel la, II. i. 114; census there, i. i. 357, ii. 123. Apellaios, see Months. Aphairema, see Ephraim. Aphrodisias, inscription there, ii. i. 25. Aphrodite, her worship in Aelia Capitolina, i. ii. 317; her worship in Ascalon, ii. i. 13; her worship in Gaza, ii. i. 12; her worship in the Hauran, ii. i. 23; her worship in bath of Aphrodite in Ptolemais, II. i. 18; =Astarte, II. i. 13; wor- ship of Cvprian Aphrodite in Athens, II. 'ii. 253, 300. Aphtha, place so named, i. ii. 228. Apion, writer, I. i. 93 f. ; II. ii. 294, iii. 257-261;* leads an embassy of Alexandrians to Rome, i. ii. 96. Apocalypse of St. John, did author of Theodotion's translation use it? II. iii. 174. Apocalypses, Jewish, ii. iii. 49-133. Apocalyptics, nature of, ii. iii. 44- 49; bearers of apocalyptic revela- tions, II. iii. 44; content of the apocalypses, ii. iii. 45; form of the apocalypses, li. iii. 46; occasion of, II. iii. 47. Apocrypha of the Old Testament (according to the views of the ProtestantChurch),editions, trans- lations, and exegetical aids to them, II. iii. 9-13 ; Messianic hope, II. ii. 138; for details see the several articles. Apocrypha, lists of, ii. iii. 125. Apollo, worship of, in Ascalon, ii. i. 14; in Caesarea, ii. i. 17; in Dora, II. i. 17; in Gaza, ii. i. 12 f.; in Neapolis, i. ii. 267; in Raphia, II. i. 12 ; ancestral god of the Seleucidae, II. i. 17. Apollodorus, chronographer, i. i. 76. Apollonia in Palestine, ii. i. 83, i. i. -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 23 196, 303. See also Addemla in Index vol. ApoUonia in Pisidia, i. i. 115. Apollonius, general of Antioclius Epiphanes, I. i. 20G, 214. Apollonius, general in time of Demetrius II., i. i. 244. Apollonius of Ascalon, historian, ii. i. 28. Apollonius Molon, ir. iii. 251-254. Apologetics, Jewish, ii. iii. 249-270. Apostoli, Jewish, ii. ii. 2G9, 290, I. ii. 277. Apostolic age, literature on the chronology of, i. i. 21 f. Apparitores, Roman, I. i. 61. Appellatio, Roman, i. i. 59 ; il. ii. 278. Appian, Life and Works, r. i. 112; flies in time of Jewish rebellion from Egyi)t, i. ii. 281. Apsines of Gadara, ir. i. 104. Apuleius on Moses and other magians, u. iii. 150. Apulia, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 242. Aqueducts in Jerusalem, i. ii. 84, 85; II. iii. 223; at Jericho, i. ii. 41; at Kanata, ii. i. 107. Aquila, Bible translator, ll. iii. 164, 168-172;* scholar of Akiba, ii. i. 376, iii. 170 ; = Onkelos, i. i. 157, II. iii. 172. Afiuileia, i. i. 412 f., 457 ; Jews there : OvpixKiov cctto ' AKovi'hiicc:, II. ii. 242, 249. Arab, place so named, ii. i. 366. Arabarchs in Egypt, ii. ii. 280. Arabia — (1) Northern, Nabatean, or Pe- trean, history to a.d. 106, i. ii. 345-362; as a Roman province, I. ii. 361; deities, ii. i. 22; Jews residing there, ii. ii. 223. (2) Southern, campaign of Aelius Gallus, I. i. 407; geographical literature, i. i. 407. Arach, family, ii. i. 252. Arachin, Talmudic tract, i. i. 124. Aradus, Jews residing thei'e, ii. ii. 221. Arak el-Emir, ii. i. 36. Aramaic language in Palestine, li. i. 8f. Aratus' Phaenomena, quotations by Jews and Christians, ii. iii. 295. Ai-batta, district in Palestine, I. i. 192. Arbela = Arbad, Irbid,and its caves, near the lake of Gennezaret, l. i. 394; native place of Nittai, il. i. 357; synagogue there, ii. ii. 71. Area, Arcae = Caesarea on the Lebanon, i. ii. 201 f. Archaeology, biblical literature on, I. i. 13, 14. Archelais, village, i. ii. 41, 122 ; situation of, I. ii. 41. Arclielaus, king of Cajjpadocia, i. i. 413, 456, 457 f. Archelaus, a later king of Cai)pa- docia, I. ii. 123. Archelaus, son of Herod, i. i. 416, 456 464, 465, ii. 1 f., 5 f.; reign, l.X, 38-42;* called also Herod, I. i. 39 ; high piriests under him, II. i. 198; coins, i. i. 39. Archelaus, son-in-law of Agrippa I., see Julius Archelaus. Archi-synagogoi, ii. ii. 63-65 ; in Rome and Italy, ii. ii. 251;* title given to women and children, ii. ii. 65 ; in heathen religious societies, ii. ii. 65 (see also : Bulletin de Correspondence Hel- le'nique t. yiii. 1884, 463 eq.); whether used to designate Christian office-bearers, Addenda in Index vol. Archives, Roman library on the capitol, I. i. 90. Archons, municipal, e.g. in Tiljcrias, II. i. 145. Archons, Jewish, in Alexandria, ii. ii. 245; in Autioch, ii. ii. 244; in Berenice, ii. ii. 246; in Rome and Italy, II. ii. 249; annual election in September, il. ii. 250. Areios, see Areus. Areka, see Abba Areka. 'Apkrxg, ^ A.pi6oi.g, orthography of the name, l. ii. 359. Aretas I., prince of the Nabateans, I. ii. 350. Aretas II. , king of the Nabateans, I. ii. 351. Aretas III., B.C. 85-60, I. ii. 352- 355; on coins <^ihi70^yiv, I. ii. 353; D. -NAMES AND SUDJECTS. conquererl Coele Syria, i. i. 182, 303, ii. 352; fij^'lits cif^ainst Aris- tobulus II., I. i. 316-318; submits to Scaurus, i. i. 329, ii. 353. Aretas IV. Aeneas, b.c. 9-a.d. 40, I. ii. 5, 13, 19, 22, 25, 30, 33, 89, 356-359 ;* literature about, i. ii. 347 ; title " Kachemammeh," i. ii. 359 ; inscriptions and coins, I. ii. 359 ; held Damascus at the time of Paul's flight, I. ii. 354, 357 ; . II. i. 66, 98. Areus, king of Sparta, I. i. 250. Argos, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 222. Ariarthes, king of Cappadocia, i. i. 240. Aricia, Jews residing there, li. ii. 238. Arimathia = Eamathaim, i. i. 245 f. Aiisteas, epi.stle on origin of Septuagint, ii. iii. 160, 306-312;* contents, ii. iii. 306-308; date of composition, ii. iii. 310; used by Fathers of Church, ii. iii. 310; MSS. editions and literature, ii. iii. 312. Aristeas, historian, ii. iii. 197, 208. Aristo of Gerasa, ii. i. 29, 119. Aristo of Pel la, i. i. 69-72. Aristobulus I., son of John Hyrcanus, conquered Samaria, i. i. 283; reign, i. i. 291-294; chronology, i. i. 273; called also Judas, i. i. 293. Aristobulus II. (b.c. 69-63), i. i. 310, 311 ; reign, i. i. 313-325;* taken prisoner to Rome by Pom- pey, I. i. 324 ; later acts and fortunes, I. i. 374; death, i. i. 376; mentioned in psalms of Solomon, II. iii. 19. Aristobulus III., Asmonean prince and high priest, i. i. 401, 420, 421; II. i. 197. Aristobulus, son of Herod, I. i. 408- 415, 454-461. Aristobulus, brother of Agrippa I., I. ii. 101. Aristobulus, son of Herod of Chalcis, king of Lesser Armenia, i. ii. 342, 343, comp. I. ii. 28. Aristobulus of Chalcidice, I. ii. 343. Aristobulus, Jewish philosopher, ii. iii. 237-243:* on the origin of the LXX., n. iii. 160, 309, 310; on the Jewish calendar (date of Passover), i. ii. 371; ii. iii. 240 f.; quotes forged verses of Greek poets, II. iii. 295 f. Aristocracy, Jewish, ii. ii. 30, 39, 42; constitution of Jewish com- monwealth, I. ii. 72. See also Constitution. Ariston, see Aristo. Aristotle, meeting with a Hellenistic Jew in Asia Minor, ii. ii. 225 ; influence on Aristobulus, ii. iii. 239, 241 ; Nicolas of Damascus on Aristotelian, i. i. 58, 62 f. ; pseudo- Aristotelian treaties de phmtis and TTtpl Koafiov, I. i. 63, ii. 170. Arka, see Area. Armenia, campaign of Marc Antony, I. i. 342, 422; C. Caesar sent tliither, i. i. 354; war of Corbulo, I. i. 368 ; dynasty of Lesser Armenia, see Cotys, Arutohu- Armilus, Antichrist = Piomulus, ii. ii. 165. See Addenda in Index vol. Arrian on the proselytes, li. ii. 323. Arruntius, i. i. 363. Arsaces, name of Parthian kings, i. i. 269. Arsuph, see Apollonia. Art, plastic in Palestine, ii. i. 36; iron art work in park of Herod, I. i. 440. Artabanus, king of Parthia, i. ii. 34. Artapanus, writer, li. iii. 198, 206- 208; influence on Josephus, l. i. 85. Artavasdes, king of Armenia, I. i. 422. Artaxerxes Ochus, ii. ii. 223. Artemidorus, geographer, ii. i. 84. Artemidorus, historian, of Ascalon, II. i. 28. Artemio, leader of Jews in Cyprus, I. ii. 284. Artemis, worship of, in Damascus, II. i. 19; in Gerasa, ii. i. 20, 118; in Neapolis, i. ii. 267 ; in Ptolemais, ii. i. 18; in Raphia, ii. i. 12. Artemisios, see Months. -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 25 Aruch, rabbinical lexicon, li. ii. 23. Ai'zaretli = terra alia, ii. ii. 170. As, Eoman coin, ii. i. 39. Asaph, family of singers, ii. 1. 271. Ascalon, city, ii. i. 74-76,* comp. I. i. 195, 248, 306, 437, ii. 54; in the Persian age subject to the Tyrians, II. i. 74; eras from B.C. 104 to 57, II. i. 75; worship, II. i. 13; was Herod's family from it ? I. i. 314 f. ; Jews residing there, II. 1. 76 ; enmity of Jews and Gentiles, ii. ii. 275; calendar, ii. i. 72; mer- chants from Ascalon in Athens and Puteoli, i. i. 314 ; merchants of, in Delos {Bulletin de corre- spondance hellenique, t. viii. 1884, p. 128 sq., 133, 488 sq.) ; coins, ii. i. 74, 75, 76 ; celebrated writers, II. i. 28 ; games, il. i. 25, 26 ; wine, II. i. 41. Asclepios, worshijj of, in Ascalon, II. i. 13 f. Asenath, wife of Joseph, ll. iii. 151. Ashdod, see Azotiis. Asia Minor, Jews there, ii. ii. 222, 225,* 258, 263, 270, 273, 276, 282 ; synagogue of those of Asia in Jerusalem, ii. i. 49, ii. 57. See also districts and cities : (1) Districts : Asia, Bithynia, Cilicia, Galatia, Cappa- docia, Caria, Lycia, Lydia, Pamphylia, Phiygia, Pontus. (2) Cities : Adramyttium, A p a m e a, C n i d u s, Ephesus, Halicarnassus, Laodicea, Miletus, Myndus, Pergamum, Phaselis, Sardis, Side, Smyrna, Thyatira. Add to these : inscriptions from Hypaepa, Corycos, Magnesia on Sipylus, Jasos {Revue des e'tud€sjuives,x. 1885, pp. 74-76, and Phocaca {ibid. xii. 1886, p. 236 sq.). Asideans, see Chasidees. Asinius Pollio, consul in B.C. 40, i. i. 293, II. iii. 205 ; historical work, I. 1. 51 f. ; receives sons of Herod into his house, i. 1. 456. Askalon, see Ascalon. Asmodeus in Tobit, ii. iiL 37, 44 Asmoneans, see Hasmoneans. Asochis, town, l. i. 296. Asophon, town, i. i. 296. Asor, see Hazor. Asparagus, ll. i. 43. Aspendos, i. i. 180. Aspis, I. i. 319, 329. Ass worship ascribed to the Jews, II. ii. 294, iii. 266. Assuviptio Mositi, ii. iii. 73-83,* I. ii. 81 ; contents, ii. iii. 74-78 ; date of composition, ii. iii. 78 ; standpoint, ii. iii. 79 ; use in Christian Church, ii. iii. 81 f. ; editions and literature, ii. iii. 82 ; Messianic hope, li. ii. 144. Assyrian = Syrian, ii. i. 104. Astarte, worship in Aelia Capitolina, I. ii. 317 ; in Antliedon, ii. i. 12 ; in Ascalon, ii. i. 13 ; in Caesarea, II. i. 17 ; in Gadara, ll. i. 20; = Aphrodite, ii. i. 13. Aster, Claudia, Hierosolymitana cap- tiva, II. ii. 239. Astrology invented by Enoch, ii. iii. 70 ; Abraliam a teacher of, II. i. 343, iii. 206, 211 ; in Book of Enoch, II. iii. 58. Astypalaea, league of friendsliip with Rome, i. i. 232. Asveros, corruption of text for Varus, I. ii. 5. Asylum (riglit oT), oi. 109 ; Neapolis, i. ii. 266; Nicopolis (Emmaus), I. ii. 253 f. ; Pella, II, i. 115; Petra, I. ii. 350; Philadelphia, ii. i. 121 ; Ptolemais, ii. i. 90, 91, 92, 94 : Rai)hia, ii. i. 67 ; Bebaste = Samaria, ii. i. 125, 126; Sepphoris = Diocaesarea, ii. i. 137, 140 ; Scythopolis, ll. i. III, 112 ; Tiberias, ii. i. 144, 146. Collegia, religious, ii. ii. 255, 257. Colonies, Roman in Palestine and Syria, li. i. 65 ; Berytus (from B.C. 15), I. i. 460 ; Heliopolis (from time of Augustus), i. ii. 340 ; Pto- lemais (since Claudius), ii. i. 94 ; Caesarea (since Vespasian), ii. i. 87 ; Aelia Capitolina (since Had- rian), I. ii. 315, 316; Sebaste- Samaria (since Septimius Seve- rus), II. i. 126 ; Caesarea on Leba- non = Area (since Heliogabelus or earlier), I. ii. 202 ; Damascus (since Alexander Severus), ii. i. 98 ; Neapolis (since Philip the Arabian), I. ii. 266 ; Gadara (since ?), IL i. 103 ; Gaza (since ?), II. i. 72. Colonizations by Herod, i. i. 440, ii. 13, II. i. 4. Connnagene, origin of dynasty, i. i. 184. Condemnation, eternal, ii. ii. 181 f. Goncjiaria of the emperor, i. i. 412 ; of the city communes, ii. ii. 265. Counuhium with Gentiles lejected, II. iii. 268. Consilium of the Roman governors, I. ii. 60. Constitution of the Hellenistic cities in Palestine, ii. i. 57-149;* Jewish towns and villages, li. i. 149-165,* ii. 55 ff. ; I. ii. 72 ; Jewish communities in non- D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 35 Jewish cities and in the Disper- sion, II. i. 149, ii. 55, 243-270. Constantia, harbour town of Gaza, II. i. 71. Consular-fasts, see Fasti. Consular rank of Eoman vassal kings, I. i. 450, ii. 154. Conventusjuridici,!. i. 373 ; II. ii. 168. Cooking on Sabbath forbidden, ii. ii. 99. Coponius, Procurator, i. ii. 79, 81. Corbulo, see Uoniitius. Corea, place so called, i. i. 320, ii. 231. Corinth, Jews residing there, li. ii. 222 ; Jewish synagogue there, ii. ii. 232, 282 ; brass and columns of temple of Jerusalem from, ii. i. 35 ; Corinthian candlestick, ii. i. 45. Cornelius Palma, governor of Syria, I. ii. 361. Cornificius, Q., i. i. 337. Corvinus, see Messalla. Cos, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 221, 232, 261 ; inscription of Herod Antipas there, i. ii. 17. Cosiba, see Bar-Cochba. Cosmology in Book of Enoch, n. iii. 56 ; in pseudo-Aristotelian •ffspi xoV^of, I. i. 63, ii. 170; in pseudo-Philonic %-ipi aoau-ov, ii. iii. 359. Costobar, husband of Salome, i. i. 405, 431, 456. Costobar, relative of Agrippa, I. ii. 189. Council, democratic, in Hellenistic communes, ii. i. 58 ; in Gaza, ii. i. 70 ; in Tiberias, ii. i. 1 45 ; Supreme, in Jerusalem, see San- hedrim. Court of the temple at Jerusalem, II. i. 265, 280-284 ; i. i. 237 ; in- scription on entrance to inner, II. i. 266. Crassus, see Licinius Crassus. Creation, Haggadic allegorizing of narrative of, ii. i. 342 ; represen- tation of by Aristobolus, ii. iii. 240; by Philo, ii. iii. 376; ex nihilo, II. iii. 214. Crete, Jews residing there (Gortyna), II. ii. 222, 232 ; Josephus marries a woman of, I. i. 82 j Jews said to have had origin from, il. ii. 292. Creticus Silanus, see Caecilius. Crimea, Jews lesiding there, il. ii. 226, 283 ; Jewish inscriptions there, il ii. 226. Criminal Jurisj^rudence, see Juris- prudence. Crispus, see Marcius Crispus. Crucifixions in vast numbers : By Alexander Janniius, i. i. 303 ; Quinctilius Varus, i. ii. 6 ; Ummidius Quadratus, i. ii. 173; Florus, i. ii. 208; Titus, I. ii. 240 ; crucified taken down and recovered, i. i. 80; of Roman citizens not allowed, ii. ii. 278 ; of Jesus Christ, whether done by soldiers, i. ii. 61 ; find- ing of the cross of Christ, i. ii. 308. Ctesiphon, r. ii. 28.5. Culture, Hellenistic, see Hellenism. Cumae, the Sibyl there, ii. iii. 274. Cumanus, see Ventidiua Cumanus. Cupa, II. i. 46. Custom or toll in Palestine, I. ii. 66-71 ; extent of district, i, ii. 66 ; farming of, i. ii. 68-70 ; tariff of Palmyra, i. ii. 67, 70 ; frauds practised, i. ii. 71. Cuspius Fadus, procurator, i. ii. 167. Cutheans= Samaritans, ii i. 5. Cybele, worship in Ptolemais, li. i. 18. Cymbals, ii. i. 270. Cypros, mother of Herod, i. i. 429. Cypros, daughter of Herod, i. i. 455. Cyiiros, wife of Agrippa, I. ii. 151. Cypros, castle near Jericho, i. i. 435. Cy])rus, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 221, 222, 232, 283.; rebellion under Trajan, i. ii. 284 ; Jews forbidden to enter the island, i. ii. 284. Cyrenaica, Cyrene, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 221, 222, 231 f.,* 244, 2G1, 273, 290; rebellion under Vespasian, i. ii. 253 ; rebellion under Trajan, i. ii. 281-285 ; synagogue of Cyrenians in Jer- usalem, II. i. 49, ii. 67. 36 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. D Daliaritta, place so named, i. ii. 217. Dagon, worship of, in Ashdod, ii. i. 14 ; place (Dok), i. i. 271, 274. Daisies, see Months. Dalmatica, ii. i. 44. Damascus, ii. 1. 96, 98 ;* i. i. 251, 303, 319, 328, 437 ; under rule of Arabian kings, ii. i. 97, 98 ; i. ii. 352, 357, 360 ; nnder Roman rule, I. ii. 354, 357, 361 ; attached to Decapolis, ii. i. 95 ; i. ii. 354 ; Cohors I. Flavia Damascenorum, i. ii. 354 ; worship, ii. i. 19 ; date palms grown there, ii. i. 42 ; coins, II. i. 97 ; Seleucid era, i. i. 44 ; II. i. 97 ; games, ii. i. 24, 27 ; Jews residing there, ii. 1. 98 ; female proselytes there, ii. ii. 308. Damocritus, writer on the Jews, I. i. 75 ; II. ii. 294, 296, iii. 262. Daniel, Book of, i. i. 208, ii. iii. 49, 54 ; * Messianic hope in, ii. ii. 137, 138 ; the seventy weeks, ii. iii. 53 f. ; the Greek translation, (LXX. and Theodotion), ii. iii. 173-175, 186; the additions of the Septuagint, ii. iii. 183-188. Dareios, corruption of text for Areus, king of Sparta, see A re us. Darius, son of Artabanus, i. ii. 34 ; officer of Agrippa II., i. ii. 210. Date palms in Archelais, i. ii. 41 ; Damascus, ii. i. 42 ; Jericho, i. i. 423,* II. 1. 42 ; Livias, ii. i. 143 ; Phasaelis, ii. i. 132; Nicolaus palmula, ii. i. 42. David, his history set forth bv Eupolemus, ii. iii. 203 ; his sepulchre, i. i. 276; tower in Jerusalem, i. i. 433, ii. 247; his family existing in first century after Christ, i. 'ii. 279 ; ii. i. 252 ; the Messiah, son of, ii. ii. 159. Death, intermediate state between death and resurrection, ii. ii. 180. Ikharim rabhi, Midrash, i. i. 148. Debt, remission during sabbatical year abolished by Hil'lel, ii. i. 362. Decalogue, division and explana- tion by Philo, II, iii. 342-345. Decapolis, ii. i. 94, 121 ; * founded by Pompej-, i. i. 323 ; worship, II. i. 18-21 ; * Pompeian era, see Abila, Dium, Gadara, Hippus, Kaneta, Kanatha, Pella, Phila- delphia, Scythopolis ; also, Era. Deceniprimi, see Dekaprotoi. Decidius Saxa, i. i. 339-341. Dekaprotoi in the Hellenistic cities, II. i. 145 ; in Jerusalem, II. i. 179. Dellius, friend of Antony, writes a work on his Parthian campaign, I. i. 53. Delos, the altar there adorned by Antiochus Epiphanes with statues, I. i. 201 ; inscription of Antiochus VIII. Grypos, i. i. 185 ; inscri])- tion of Herod Antipas, i. ii. 18 ; Tyrian merchants there, ii. ii. 253 ; Jews residing there, ii. ii. 222, 232 ; the Jews are Eoman citizens, ii. ii. 277. Delta = the fourth city district of Alexandria, ii. ii. 230. Demai, Talmud ic tract, i. i. 121. Demetrius I. Soter, period of reign, I. i. 174 ; ascended the throne, i. 1. 226 ; relations with the Jews, I. i. 227-242 ; death, i. i. 242. Demetrius II. Nicator, period of reign, i. i. 176-179 ; rises against Alexander Balas, and is 'made king, I. i. 243 f. ; opposed by Try])ho, I. i. 246 f. ; his Parthian imjtrisonment, i. i. 269 ; release from imprisonment, i. i. 279 ; death, i. i. 281 ; relations with the JeM-s, I. i. 243-247, 250, 255- 261, 279 ; under him, not under Demetrius I., the Jews were quite inde])endent, I. i. 256. Demetrius III. Euciirus, period of his reign, i. i. 182 ; war against Alexander Jannaus, i. i. 302. Demetrius Poliorcetes, son of Anti- gonus, fights against the Naba- teans, i. ii. 349 ; destroys Samaria, II. i. 124. Demetrius Phalereus, ii. iii. 160, 307. Demetrius, Jewish - Hellenistic writer, ii. iii. 197, 200-202 ; his influence upon Josephus, i. i. 85. Demetrius, tvrant of Ganiala, ii. i. 60. -NA]\IES AND SUBJECTS. ^7 Demetriup, alabarcli in Alexandria, II. ii. 280. Democratic constitution of Hellen- istic to\vns, II. i. 58. Demon, according to doctrine of Philo, II. iii. 372 ; possession by, see Magic. Denarius,"^ Roman, in Palestine, ii. i. 39. Deposits in temple, ii. i. 260. Derek erez rabba, Talmudic tract, I. i. 144. Derek erez suta, Talmndic tract, i. i. 144. Derceto, see Atargatis. JkscrijMo totius orbis, ii. i. 25, 41. Dialect, Galilean, see Galilee. Diana, see Artemis. Diaspora, see Dispersion. Didiiis, Q., I. i. 345, 4:^7. Didrachmae tax, i. ii. 109, 255 ; ii. i. 41, 251, ii. 266, 267, 290. Dikaearchia, see Puteoli. Dill, subject to tithes, ii. i. 239. Dio Cassius, life and works, i. i. 113 f. ; on the Jews in Eome, ii. ii. 237. Dio Chrvsostom on the Essenes, ii. ii. 194. Diocaesarea, see Sepphoris. Diodes, an Arabian, i. ii. 351. Diocletian in the Jerusalem Talmud, I. i. 134. Diodetiani eclidum de iwetiis rcrum, II. i. 41. Diodorus, son of Hercules, ii. iii. 210. Diodorus Siculus, life and works, i. i. Ill f. ; uses Posidonius, i. i. 49; un the Jews, ii. iii. 262, 305. Diodotus Trypho, period of reign, I. i. 176 ; sets up Antiochus VI. as pretender, l. i. 246 f. ; murders Antiochus and makes himself king,- 1, i. 256 ; relations to the Jews, I. i. 246-261; defeat by Antiochus Sidetus, and death, i. i. 269. Diogenes' Epistles, ii. iii. 387. Dionysos (Bacchus) worship at Aelia Capitolina, i. ii. 317; at Caesarea, II. i. 17; at Damascus, ii. i. 19; at Scythopolis, ii. i. 19; in the Hauran, ll. i. 22; ancestral god of the Ptolemies, ii. 1. 17; cor- responds to Aral)ian Dusares, ii. i. 22; Scythopolis founded by him, II. i. Ill; said to be worshipped by the Jews, II. ii. 293. Atovvffioe. in Jerusalem in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, i. i. 208 ; II. i. 24. Dios, see Months. Dioscuri on coins of Aelia, i. ii. 317. Diospolis, see Lydda. Diphilus, writer of Comedies, forged verses ascribed to, ii. iii. 301. Dipondius, see Dupondius. Dium, city, i. i. 196, 304, 320, 323; II. i. 115; * belonging to Decapolis, II. i. 95; coins and era, ii. i. 115. Dispersion, Jewish, ii. ii. 219-327: (1) Extension, ii. ii. 220-242; in lands of Euphrates, ii. ii. 223- 225 ; Syria, li. ii. 225 ; Asia Minor, ii. ii. 226; Egypt, ii. ii, 226-230; Cyrenaica, ii. ii. 230, 231; Greece, ii. ii. 232; Eome and Italy, ii. ii. 232-242. (2) Constitution of Jewish com- munities, II. ii. 24-3-270. (a) Their internal organiza- tion, 11. ii. 243-252." (h) Their political position, II. ii. 252-270. (3) Their equality in regard to the rights of citizenship, ii. ii. 270- 281. (4) Their religious life, ii. ii. 281- 291 ; their payment of imposts, II. i. 247, ii. 260 f., 269, 290 f., comp. I. ii. 272, 277. (5) The Proselytes, see under that name. Gathering of the dispersed into the Holy Land on the arrival of the days of the Messiah, ii. ii. 169 f. Divorcement Bill might be written in Greek, ii. i. 50. Djaulan. i. ii. 12. D'mer, Nabatean inscription there, I. ii. 360. Dogmatic, see Angels, Bliss, Crea- tion, Haggada, Immortality, Inter- mediate State, Messiah, Messianic Hope, Pre-existence, Psychology, Providence, World, etc. D. — NAMES AND SUBJECTS. I)ok, fortress, i. i. 271, 274. Dolabella, i. i. 337. Doniitian, Emperor, relations with the Jews, I. ii. 279, 280; II. ii. 267 ; coins celebrating victory- over the Jews, i. ii. 249, comp. 225. Domitilla, wife of Flavius Clemens, II. ii. 309. Domitilla, niece of Flavius Clemens, II. ii. 309. Domitias Calvin us, consul in B.C. 40, II. iii. 205 ; I. i. 393. Domitius Corbulo, governor of Syria, i. i. 368. Doorkeepers in the temple, ii. i. 226, 265-268. Dora, city, l. i. 196, 306, 323, ii. 157 ; II. i. 87-90;* perhaps tribu- tary to Athenians in 5th century B.C., II. i. 88 ; in Persian a^e subject to Sidonians, ii. i. 88 f.; worship there, ii. i. 17; coins and era, ii. i. 88 ; Jewish synagogue there, ii. i. 90, ii. 283. Doris, wife of Herod, i. i. 397, 455. Dorotheus of Ascalon, grammarian, II. i. 28. Dorum, Dorus, see Dora. Dosa ben Archinos (Harkinas), i. i. 126 ; II. i. 373. Dositheus, Jewish general of Ptolemy VI. Philometer, ii. ii. 279. Dosthai, R, ii. i. 325. Doves held sacred in Ascalon, n. i. 14 ; said to be worshipped by Samaritans, ii. i. 8; wild, tamed by Herod, i. i. 440. Drama of Hellenistic Jews, ii. iii. 225-228. Dreams, Philo's treatise on, ii. iii. 337. Drinks, see Beer, Wine. Drusilla, sister of Caligula, i. ii. 95. Drusilla, daughter of Agrippa I., I. ii. 157, 165, 176, 181. Drusus the elder, i. ii. 151. Drusus the younger, i. ii. 151. Dupondius, Roman coin, ii. i. 39. Dura, see Dora. Durmius, see Ummidius Quadratus. Dusares, Arabian deity, ii. i. 22. Dystros, see Months. E Earthquakes in Palestine, I. i. 403, 426. Easter, see Passover. Eating with Gentiles forbidden, n. i. 54 f. Ebel Rabbathi, Talmudic tract, I. i. 144. Ecclesiastes, see Koheleth. Ecclesiasticus (Jesus Sirach), ii. iii. 23-30. Echa Rabbathi, i. i. 148. Ecstasy according to Philo,ii.iii.380. I Eden, see Paradise. j Edictum Diocletiani, ii. i. 41. I Edoni = Rouie, ii. iii. 99. i Edomites, see Idumeans. i Edrei, see Adraa. i Education among the Jews, ll. ii. I 46-52. I Edujoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 123. jEgnatius? (Agnitos), governor of I Judea, I. ii. 264. Egypt has 7^ million inhabitants, I. ii. 110; governors of: Aelius Callus, I. i. 407 f. ; Petronius, i. i. 408; Avillius Flaccus, i. ii. 91 f.; Macro only nominated, i. ii. 95 ; Tiberius Alexander, i. ii. 170; Rutilius Lupus, i. ii. 282; ]\Iarcius Turbo, I. ii. 282 ; Rammius Mar- tialis, I. ii. 282 f. Egyptian worship in the West, ll. ii. 300 ; architecture, ll. i. 36 ; Zythos, II. i. 42; fish, mustard, pumpkins, beans, lint, li. i. 42; furniture (baskets, cordage, etc.), II. i. 45; Jews, ii. ii. 226-230; per- secution under Caligula, i. ii. 90- 99; rebellion under Vespasian, I. ii. 212, 253 ; rebellion under Trajan, i. ii. 281-284; spreads to Upper Egypt (Tliebaid), i. ii. 284, comp. Alexandria, Arabarchs, Leontopolis, Ptolemy VI. Egyptian, revolt of an, in time of Felix, I. ii. 180. Ekdippa, i. ii. 298. Ekron, i. i. 244. Elasa, place so called, i. i. 233. Eldad and Modad, apocryphal writ- ing, II. iii. 129. D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 3» Elders in Jewisli citie?, ii. i. 150; in Jerusalem, ii. i. 165 f.; tlie Seventy (71-72), II. i. 174 f., 186, 372; see also Gerusia, Sanhedrim, Con- stitution ; of the priests, ii. i. 221 ; of S3'na,f^ogues and their functions, II. ii. 58 f., 60 f. ; jpTH as title of Hillel, Shammai, Gamaliel, ii. i. 360,361,363f.; Rabban Gamaliel, and the Elders, il. i. 369; tZv •yspouTuv it:, preaches in syna- gogue, II. ii. 79; Ti-psafii/Ttpot, tell Philo the legends of Moses, II. iii. 365; 'TrpiafivTipo:, as official title among the Jews only occurs in very late times ; Corpus Inscr. Graec. n. 9897; Eevue des dudes juives X. 1885, p. 76 ; Loening, Gemeindeverfassung des Urchrist- enthums, 1888, p. 68. Eleasar. (1) Priests : Eleasar, high priest in time of Ptolemy' II. Philadelphus, ac- cording to the Epistle of Aris- teas, i.'i. 188, ii. iii. 160, 307. Eleasar, son of Boethus, high priest about B.C. 4, ii. i. 198. Eleasar, son of Ananos, high priest about a.d. 16, ii. i. 198. Eleasar, son of high priest An- anias, captain of temple, i. ii. 189, 210, 214. Eleasar, priest in time of Bar- Cocliba, I. ii. 299 ; coins, i. ii. 384. (2) Rabbis : Eleasar ben Arach, ii. i. 367, ii. 44. Eleasar ben Asariah, I. i. 126 ; li. i. 370, 372. Eleasar ben Zadok, i. i. 126 ; ll. i. 373. Eleasar ben Modein, i. ii. 299, 311. (3) Others : Eleasar, in his ninetieth year martyr under Antiochus Epi- phanes, i. i. 209 f. Eleasar, brother of Judas Macca- baeus, i. i. 209, 223. Eleasar, a Pharisee in time of John Hyrcanus, i. i. 288. Eleasar, a Zealot, about a.d. 50, I. ii. 172, 177. Eleasar, son of Simon, about a.d. 66-70, I. ii. 235, 237. Eleasar in Macharus, i. ii. 251. Eleasar, son of Jairi, in Masada, X. ii. 81, 252. Eleutheropolis, city, I. ii. 268. Elias, legends about him, ii. i. 345 ; writing about him ascribed to Eupolt-mus, II. iii. 203 ; his wor- ship substituted for that of Helios, II. i. 23 ; as precursor of Messiah, II. ii. 156 ; Apocalypse of, iL iii. 129-133. Elias Levita on the Great Synagogue, II. i. 354 ; on casting out of the synagogue, ii. ii. 60. Elieser ben Hyrcanus, R., i. i. 126 ; II. i. 367, 370, 371, ii. 320 ; rela- tions with King Agrippa II., i. ii. 197, 206 ; Pirke derabbi Elieser, I. i. 151. Elieser ben Jacob, R., i. i. 126 ; ii. i. 368.* Elim, halting place of Israelites, ii. iii. 227. Elionaios, son of Kantheras, high priest, II. i. 197, 199. Elul, Hebrew month, i. ii. 363. Elymais, i. i. 222. Embassies, Jewish, to Rome, see Romans. Emesa, dynasty, see Sampsigeram, Azizus, Soemus. Emmatha, near Gadara, ii. i. 101. Emmaus (later Nicopolis), i. i. 215, 236 ; inhabitants sold as slaves by Cassius, i. i. 386 ; by order of Antony again set free, i. i. 388 ; capital of a tojiarchy, ii. i. 157, 159 ; laid siege to by Vespasian, I. ii. 231 ; whether the same as Vespasian's military colony ? i. ii. 253 f. ; from what time known as Nicopolis, i. ii. 253 f. ; coins and era, i. ii. 253 f. Emmaus, near Jerusalem, i. ii. 253 f. Emmaus, near Tiberias, i. ii. 224 ; II. i. 148. Emperor, oath of provincials to, i. i. 445 f., ii. 72 ; images of, on Roman standards, i. ii. 77, 83 ; worship, II. i. 15 f.,* ii. 265, iii. 267 ; I. ii. 91 f., 99 ; temple (K«<- axpsicc) in Palestine, li. i. 16, 21 ; I. i. 434 ; offerings for emperor in temple of Jerusalem, ii. i. 302 f., iii. 191, 267 ; I. ii. 76, 90, 210 ; 40 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. prayer for emperor also there, i. ii. 77 ; see Authorities ; Jews at court of the, in Rome, li. ii. 238 f. En Jacob or En Israel, i. i. 135. Engaddi, or Engedi, capital of a toparchy, ii. i. 157, 159. Eniachim, priestly tribe, ii. i. 221. Enoch : (1) Legends about him, ii. i. 342, iii. 70 ; inventor of astro- logy, II. iii. 58, 70, 211 ; return, II. 'ii. 158 ; (2) Book of, ii. iii. 54-73 ; transmission of text, ii. iii. 56 ; contents, ii. iii. 56-59 ; history of criticism, ii. iii. 60 ; original document, ii. iii. 61-66 ; the allegories, ii. iii. 66-69 ; the Noachean portions, ii. iii. 69, 70 ; its use in Jewish literature, ii. iii. 70 ; by the Church fathers, ii. iii. 70 f. ; literature on the book, ii. iii. 72 f. ; Messianic hope, ii. ii. 141, 144 ; astronomical views, i. ii. 367-369. Ensigns, Roman military standards, I. ii. 78 f. Enthusiasm, prophetic, see Pro- phets. Ei^aphroditus, patron of Josephus, I. i. 84, 94. Ephesus, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 259 ; Jews enjoy rights of citizens there, ii. ii. 273 ; their Roman citizenship, ii. ii. 277 ; their synagogue, ii. ii. 282. Ephraim, city, its situation, i. i. 246 ; till B.C. 145 belonging to Samaria, afterwards to Judea, i. i. 190, 191, 245 ; besieged by Vespasian, i. ii. 232 f. Ephron = Gephrus, i. i. 220 f. EjDic poetry of the Hellenistic Jews, II. iii. 222. Epigraphies = Inscriptions. Epikrates, Syrian general, I. i. 283. Epiphanes, son of Antiochus of Com ma gene, I. ii. 157. Epiphanius on the Ssyrso^o-s/,- of tlie Jews, I. i. 130 ; on the Jewish prayer against the Christians, ii. ii. 88 f. ; on tlie Ossaeans and Sampsaeans, ii. ii. 213. Epiphanius, supposed translator of Josephus, I. i. 99. Epistles, pseudonymous, li, iii. 316, 317. Epistolographi, ii. iii. 316. Equestrian Order, Roman Governor, see Procurator. Equestrian order conferred on Jews, 11. ii. 281. Eras. (1) Of a general character : Olympiad era, B.C. 776, i. ii. 393 ff. Roman era, B.C. 753, i. ii. 393 if. Of Alexander the Great, ii. i. 91. Seleucid era, B.C. 312, i. ii. 393 ff. ; in the Books of Maccabees, i. i. 36-46 ; in Damascus, i. i. 44 ; II. i. 97. Of Simon the Maccabee, B.C. 142, I. i. 257-260. Pompeian era, B.C. 64 - 42, see Abila, Dium, Dora, Gadara, Gaza, Hippus, Kanata, Kanatha, Pella, Philadeli^hia, Scytho- polis Of Gabinius, B.C. 57, see As- calon, Raphia. Caesariana, B.C. 49, i. i. 326, 364, 370, II. i. 94. Spanish, B.C. 38, 1, ii. 116. Actian, B.C. 31, i. ii. 80. Of Augustus, B.C. 27, I. ii. 77 f., 125. Of the birth of Christ, literature in it, I. i. 22 f. Of the province of Arabia, I. ii. 361. Of Hadrian in Gaza, a.d. 129-130, I. ii. 295 ; ii. i. 72. (2) Eras of cities : Abila in Decapolis, ll. i. 105. Ascalon, ii. i. 75. Bostra, i. ii. 361. Caesarea Philippi, ll. i. 133. Capitolias, i. ii. 267. Chalcis on Lebanon, i. ii. 344. Damascus, i. i. 44 ; li. i. 97. ' Dium, II. i. 116. Dora, II. i. 89. Gaba, ll. i. 128. Gadara, ii. i. 101 f. Gaza, II. i. 71, 72. Hippus, II. i. 100. Kanata, ii. i. 107. Kanatha, ii. i. 109. Neapolis, i. ii. 266. Nicopolis (Emmaus), i. ii. 253 f. -NAJIES AND SUBJECTS. 41 Pella, II. i. 115. Petra, i. ii. 361, Philadelphia, ii. i. 120, Ptolemeis, ii. i. 91, 94. Raphia, ii. i. 67. Samaria (Sebaste), i. i. 405 ; ii. i. 125. Sidon, II. i. 60. Scythopolis, ii. i. 112. Tiberias, ii. i. 144. Tyre, II. i. 60, 61. Erotimus, king of the Arabians, i. ii. 351. Erubh, law and practice of, ii. ii. 7, 37, 120. Erubin, Talmudic tract, i. i. 122. Erythraea, the Sibyl there, ii. iii. 273. Esbon, Esbu.s, city, i. i. 437 ; ii. i. 128-130 ; coins, ii. i. 130. Eschatology, Jewish, see Messianic Hope. Eshnmnazar, king of Sidon, holds from Persian king the dominion over Joppa and Dora, ii. i. 80, 88. Esdraelon, Plain of, i. ii. 89, Esebon, see Esbon. Esebonitis, ii. i. 130. Esra, textual error for Gerasa, I. i. 304; II. i. 117, ii. 207. Essenes, ii. ii. 188-218 ; * name and antiquity, ll. ii. 190, 191 ; author- ities regarding them, ii. ii. 192. (1) The facts, ii. ii. 192-205. (a) Organization of the com- munity, II. ii. 192-198. Spread and locality, ii. ii. 192-194. President, ii. ii. 194. Test for admission, ii. ii. 194. Community of goods, ii. ii. 195. Occupation, ii. ii. 197, 198. (h) Ethics, manners, and cus- toms, II. ii. 198-205. Simplicity and abstinence, II. ii. 198. Slavery renounced, ii. ii. 198. Oaths refused, ii. ii. 198 f. Anointing with oil for- bidden, II. ii. 199. Batlisandwashingsenjoined, II. ii. 199. White clothing, ii. ii. 199. Modesty, ii. ii^ 199 f. Condemn marriage, ii. ii. 200. Reject animal sacrifices, ii. ii. 200. Offered incense, li. ii. 200. Had common meals, ii. ii. 200. Used flesh and wine, ii. ii. 200 f. (c) Theology and philosophy, II. ii. 202-205. Alisolute belief in provi- dence, II. ii. 202. Strict observance of the law, II. ii. 202. Strict keeping of Sabbath, II. ii. 203. Attitude toward priesthood, II. ii. 203. Invocation of sun, ii. ii. 203, 213. Psychology and doctrine of iinmortality, ii. ii. 205, 214. (2) Nature and origin, ii. ii. 205-218. Various descriptions, ii. ii. 205-208. Eitschl, Lucius, Hilgenfeld, II. ii. 208. Whether purely Jewish 1 ii. ii. 209-212. Foreicn elements, ii. ii. 212-214. Buddhism and Parseeism, II. ii. 215. Pythagoreanisni, ii. ii. 216-218. Esther, Greek rendering, with addi- tions, II. iii. 181-183 ; Midrash Esther, i. i. 149 ; read at Purim feast in month Adar, i. ii. 370. Etam, aqueduct thence to Jerusalem, I. ii. 85. Ethan, family of singers, ii. i. 271. Ethicus, see Aethicus. Ethics, rabbinical, ii. ii. 90 ff". ; bright points, ii. ii. 124 ; laxity, II. ii. 122-125 ; see Foreigners (hatred of), Keighbour, Lie, the necessary ; of Jesus Sirach, ii. iii. 24 IF. ; of the Piike Abotli, ii. iii. 42 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 31 ; of the Testam. XII. Patr., il, iii. 116 ; of Phocylides, ir. iii. 313 ; of Pliilo, II. iii. 338 ff., 378-380 ; of the Essenes, il. ii. 198-205. Etlmarch, as title of Jewish high priest, I. i. 265, 378, 379; of Archelaus, i. ii. 7, 39 ; Jewish in Palestine down to time of Origen, I. ii. 276; ii. i. 173; of Jews in Alexandria, ii. ii. 244 ; of Aretas in Damascus, i. ii. 347, 357 ; li. i. . 66, 98. Euhius of Ascalon, philosopher, il. i. 28. Euboea, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 222. Eulogius on the Samaritans, ii. ii. 230. Eupolemns, Jewish - Hellenistic writer, ii. iii. 198, 203-206 ; pro- bably same as is referred to in First Book of Maccabees, i. i. 197, 231 ; II. iii. 204. Euripides quoted by Philo, ii. iii. 364 ; forged verses, ii. iii. 298, 301. Eurycles of Lacedaemon at court of Herod, I. i. 442, 459. Eusebius' Chronicle, i. i. 171 ; ii. i. 144. Eutychus, freedman, i. i. 361, ii. 153. Evil, whether the creation of God, II. ii. 15 f. Exclusiveness of Jews, ii. iii. 268. Exegesis, see Haggada, Halacha, Midrash. Exile (Dispersion, Tribes, the ten), II. ii. 223-225. Exodus, see Moses. Expiation of sin of people by martyr death of righteous, ii. iii. 245. Ezekiel's vision, chap, i., ii. i. 347. Ezekiel, tragic poet, il. iii. 197, 225-228. Ezra miraculously restores the Holy Scriptures, ii. iii. 109. Ezra, Greek rendering of the can- onical book, II. iii. 177-181. Ezra iv.. Book, ii. iii. 93-114 ; con- tents, II. iii. 94-99 ; date of composition, II. iii. 99-108 ; vision of the eagle, ii. iii. 100 tf. ; relation to the Apocalypse of Baruch, ii. iii. 89 ; references to the use of the book in the Cliris- tian Church, II. iii. 109 ; texts and their editions, ii. iii. 110-113; literature, ii. iii. 113 f. ; Messi- anic Hope, II. ii. 151 f. Ezra, various apocryphal books of, II. iii. 110. Fables, heathen, about the Jews, II. ii. 292-297, iii. 249-270. Fadus, see Cuspius Fadus. Falco, see Pompeius Falco. Fall of Adam and its consequences, II. iii. 86, 96. Famine under Herod, i. i. 406, 448 ; under Claudius, i. ii. 169, conip. 142 ; during siege of Titus, i. ii. 241. Fasts among the Jews, ii. ii. 118 ; public, how celebrated, ii. ii. 71 ; trumpet blowing at, ii. ii. 75 ; of " those who feared God," ii. ii. 306. Fast-day, the great = the day of Atonement, i. i. 322, 398; the Sabbath wronglv regarded by the Romans as a, 1. 1. 322, 323, 398. Fast Calendar, see Megillath Taa- nith. Fast, opinion of Tacitus on Jewish, II. ii. 294. Fasti considares, literature about, I. i. 21. Father, as title (see Abba, pater), ii. i. 316. Feasts, journeys of Jews to the, ii. ii. 51, 290 ; number of pilgrims going to the, li. ii. 290. Feasts, post-biblical : (1) Dedication of temple, I. i. 217. (2) Nicanor's day, i. i. 230. (3) Of wood carrying, ii. i. 252. (4) Special feasts of the Alexan- drians : (a) Commemorating deliver- ance from the elephants, ii. ii. 257, iii. 217. (h) Celebrating the Greek translation of the Penta- teuch (Philo, Vita Mods, lib. II. c. 7, ed. Mangey, ii. -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 43 140 sq., sliouki liave been referred to at, ir. iii. 311). (5) Other clays of rejoicing-, see Megillath Taanitli. Felix, procurator of Judea, i. ii. 174-184 ; name, i. ii. 175 ; his three wives, i. ii. 176 ; parties in his time, I. ii. 177-181 ; date of his recall, i. ii. 182. Felt hats and socks, ii. i. 44. Festus, see Porcius Festus. Finances, administration of, in Roman provinces, i. ii. 66-71. Fire on the altar always burning, II. i. 283 ; kindling on Sabbath forbidden, ii. ii. 99 f. First-born of beasts, ii. i. 231, 242- 244 ; of man, ii. i. 242 f. First-fruits given to the priests, ii. i. 231, 237 ; carried in basket by Agrippa to the temple, i. ii. 156. Fiscus Gaesaris, i. ii. 66. Fiscus Judaicus, ii. i. 251, ii. 266, 267. Fish, cured, Egyptian, Spanish, etc. (Kolias), II. 1. 42, 43. Flaccus, persecutor of the Jews, see Avillius. Flavia, Antonina, Jewess or prose- lyte in Eome, ii. ii. 308. Flavia Augusta Caesarea, see Caesa- rea. Flavia Joppa, ii. i. 82. Flavia Neapolis, see Neapolis. Flavins Clemens, ii. ii. 239, 309 f. Flavins Silva, i. ii. 251, 259. Flax, see Linen. Fleet, the Syrian, in time of Had- rian, I. ii. 304. Flesh, gifts of, to priests, ir. i. 240, i. ii. 272 ; use of, by the Essenes, II. ii. 201 ; see also Blood (for- bidden). Swine, Beasts (unclean). Florilegia, Greek, ii. iii. 326. Florus, see Gesius Floras. Food, foreign, in Palestine, ii. 1. 42 f. ; see washing of hands. Foreigners (strangers) residing in Palestine, legislation about them, II. ii. 315-319 ; Jewish hatred of, II. ii. 296, iii. 253, 268 f. Forged verses of classic writers, n. iii. 294-302. Fortunatus, i. ii. 36. Fountains in the park of Herod, i. i. 440. Fox, symbol of slyness, I. ii. 18. Frankenberg, the so-called Jewish fortress, i. i. 436. Freedmen, their civil rights and status, II. ii. 276. Freedom, human, see Providence. Fruj^i, see Tittius Frugi. Fruit trees, gifts of produce to priests, ii. i. 237. Fulvia, II. ii. 235. Furniture, purifying it from levi- tical uncleanness, ii. ii. 107-109 ; of heathens unclean, ir. i. 54 ; Greek and Roman, in Palestine, II. i. 45, 46. G Gaba, fortress, i. i. 437 ; ii. i. 127 f. ; coins and era, ii. i. 128. Gabael in the Book of Tobit, ii. iii, 38. Gabao, see Gibeon. Gabara, ii. i. 103 ; one of the largest cities in Galilee, ii. i. 139. Gabinius, general of Pompey, i. i. 320 ; proconsul of Syria, i. i. 330 f., 372-375 ; campaign against the Nabateans, i. ii. 355 ; divides Judea into five districts, i. i. 372 ; II. i. 168 ; restorer of heathen cities of Palestine, ii. i. 62 ; era of Gabinius in Raphia and Asca- lon, II. i. 67, 75 ; Tufiivni; as title of citizens of Kanatha and Samaria, ii. i. 109, 124. Gad = Tyche, ii. i. 23. Gadara, i. i. 196, 297, 301, 323, 404, 428, ii. 6, 231 ; ii. i. 100-104 ; * belonged to Decapolis, ii. i. 95; era, li. i. 101 ; worship, ii. i. 20 ; coins, II. i. 101 ; writers belong- ing to it, II. i. 29, 103 f. ; games and theatre, ii. i. 27 ; Jews resid- ing there, ii. i. 102. Gadara, see Gazara. Galaadites, Galaaditis, see Gilead. Galasa = Gerasa, ii. i. 95, 117 f. Galatia, the tetrarchs of, i. ii. 7 f. ; in regard to Jews residin<' tliere 44 -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. reference should have been made to Joseph us, Antiq. xvi. 6. 2 ; Corpus. Inscrip. Qraec. n. 4129 ; Revue des dudes juives, x. 1885, p. 97. Galba, emperor, i. i. 370, ii. 232, Galilee, not politically united to Judea in times of Maccaliees, i. i. 191 ; population mainly non- Jewish, I. i. 192 ; campaign of Simon there, I. i. 220 ; Judaiz- ing by Aristobulus I., I. i. 293 f. ; Herod, governor of, i. i. 383 ; Tyre a neighbouring state, i. i. 387 ; extent and population in time of Josephus, ii. i. .3-5 ; con- stitution, II. i. 15G ; Sepphoris, capital, II. i. 138 ; Tiberias, capital, II. i. 146 ; Josephus organizes the constitution after the pattern of that of Judea, i. ii. 215 ; the three largest cities are Tiberias, Sepphoris, and Gabara, II. i. 139; dialect of, ii. i. 10; system of weights different from that of Judea, ii. i. 4, Addenda in Index vol. ; linen industry, ii. i. 42 ; synagogue coins, ii. ii. 70. Gallus, see Aelius Gallus, Cestius . Gallus. Gamala, situation, i. ii. 225 ; * under the rule of one Demeti'ius, ll. i. 60 ; conquered by Alexander Janniius, i. i. 304 ; turns from Agrippa II. and ioins the rebel- lion, I. ii. 199, 200, 215 ; con- quered by Vespasian, i. ii. 225 ; see also Gamalitis. Gamala, Lucilius, i. ii. 304. (Gamaliel I., Rabban, i. ii. 269, 271 ; II. i. 363,* comp. ii. i. 323, 326, 335, 357 ; not president of San- hedrim, II. i. 183. Gamaliel II., Rabban, il. i. 365-370, comp. I. i. 126, 269, 270, 273; II. i. 323, 324 ; visits bath of Aphrodite at Ptolemais, ii. i.' 53 ; fixing of intercalary year condi- tional on his aj)proval, i. ii. 370. Gamaliel III., ii. i. 318. Gamalitis district, i. ii. 32 ; mixed population, ll. i. 2 and 4. Games, every fourth year, and others in Hellenistic towns of Palestine, li. i. 23-28 ; i. i. 248 ; in Berytus, i. ii. 160 f., 249 ; in Jerusalem and other Jewish cities, II. i. 33 ; I. i. 405, 432, 438 f. ; in honour of the emperor, I. ii. 163 ; II. i. 24 ; Aiovwict, in Jerusalem in time of Antiochus Epiphanes, II. i. 24 ; judgment of Pharisaic Judaism upon them, II. 1. 33 ; see also Drama, Marionettes, Chance (games of). Garis, village of, I. ii. 220. Garments, see Industry, Trade. Garmu, priestly family, engaged in preparing the shewbread, ii. i. 268. Gaul, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 242 ; inscription of a merchant of Kanatha, ii. i. 108 ; Herod Antipas banished to Lugdunum in, I. ii. 36 ; Archelaus banished to Vienne in, i. ii. 42. Gaulana ('Golan), jjlace so called, I. i. 301, 304, ii. 12. Gaulanitis, district, i. ii. 12 ; mixed population, ii. 1. 2-4. Gauls in the armv of Herod, i. i. 447. Gaza, citv, n. i." 68-72 ; * i. i. 195, 248, 298, 306, 404, 428, ii. 6j old and new, to be distinguished, II. i. 70 ; ep'/iuo;, II. i. 70 ; haven of=Majuma Gazae or Constantia, II. i. 70 ; constitution, ii. i. 70 ; era, ll. i. 70 ; worship, ii. i. 12 ; trade with Athens in Persian age, 11. i. 68 ; calendar, ii. i. 72 ; coins, II. i. 69, 71 ; games, ii. i. 25, I. ii. 296 ; wine, n. i. 41. Gazara( = Gaser), i. i. 236, 261 f.,* 263, 270, 277, 372 ; called also Gadara, i. i. 372. Gehenna, ii. ii. 183. Gemara, i. i. 133. Gematria (a rabbinical art of finding numbers in words), ii. i. 343. Gemellus at the court of Herod, i. i. 442. Genarches of Jews in Alexandria, II. ii. 244. Genealogies of the priests, ii. i. 210; of the Israelites, ii. i. 212, ii. 157. Genesis, the little, Book of Jubilees, see Jubilees. D. — NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Genoa, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 242. Geography of Palestine, literature of, I. i. 14-20 ; Josephus' notions of, I. 1. 109 ; Agrippa's chart of the world, i. ii. 117. Georgius Syncellus, see Syncellus. Gephrus = Ephron, i. i. 220 f. Gerasa, city, ii. i. 116-119;* I. i. 197, 304, ii. 231 ; belonging to Decapolis, ii. i. 95 ; worship, ii. i. 20 ; coins, li. i. 118 ; writers be- longing to, II. i. 29, 119 ; games, II. i. 28 ; Jews residing there, ii. i. 117. Gerasa, another city of that name, I. ii. 231. Gerim, Talmudic tract, i. i. 144. Gerinanicus, i. i. 358 f. Germans in the army of Ilerod, i. i. 447. Gerusia in Jerusalem, ir. i. 166, 1 67, 172 ; of Jews in Alexandria, i. ii. 94 ; II. ii. 244, 247. Gerusiarchos or Gerusiarchon, ii. ii. 248 f. Geser, see Gazara. Gessius Florus, procurator, i. ii. 190, 191, 208. Gezer, see Gazara. Gibeon, near Jerusalem, i. ii. 212. Gifts or legacies, see Gongiaria ; to the priests and temple, ii. i. 230- 254 ; paid by Jews of dispersion, II. i. 247 f., i'i. 257 f., 26,3, 288 f ; paid in Tyrian or Phoenician money, ii. i. 40, 244, 250; whether paid after destruction of temple, i. ii. 272, 277 ; ii. i. 251, ii. 263, 290 ; obligation of ])ro- selytes to pay, ii. ii. 307, 324 ; for the poor, ii. i. 241 ; see Custom, Taxes. Gilead, population in beginning of Maccabean age, i. i. 192 f. ; ex- pedition of Judas thither, i. i. 220 ; of Alexander Jannaus, i. i. 301 ; Galaaditis perhaps stands for Gamalitis in Josephus, Antiq. xviii. 5. 1, I. ii. 32. Ginnabrin, i. ii. 89 f. Giora=the proselyte, ii. ii. 315 ; see Simon bar Giora. Gisbarim, ii. i. 261 f. Gischala ( = el-Dschisch), i. ii. 215, 216, 225;* synagogue there, ii. ii. 71. Gittin, Talmudic tract, i. i. 123. Gladiators, see Games. Gladiijus or 2Mtestas, i. ii. 57. Glaphyra, daughter of King Arche- laus of Capi)adocia, i. i. 456, ii. 40 f. ; inscriijtion at Athens, i. ii. 40. Glass manufacture at Sidon, ii. i. 45; comp. on the Phoenician glass manufacture, Perrot and Chipiez, Histoire de I'art dans I'antiquM, t. iii. 1885, pp. 732-750. God, nature of, in forged verses of Greek poets (unity and omnipo- tence), II. iii. 298 If. ; Philo's doctrine of, ii. iii. 369 f. ; of Jews worshipped without images, heathen view of, ii. ii. 295, 'iii. 265; opinion of Strabo, il. ii. 298; tyJi6r-/j: of Jews, ii. iii. 264 ff.; Son of, as predicate of the Messiah, ii. ii. 159. Gods, 365 spoken of by Orpheus, ii. iii. 299 ; wor.shipped in heathen cities of Palestine, ii. i. 12-23; Arabian, ii. i. 22. God-fearing = Proselytes. Gog and Magog, ii. ii" 165, iii. 279. Golan, see Gaulana. Gold denarius, II. i. 38 f. Good, the highest, according to Philo, II. iii. 379. Goods, community of, among Essenes, ii. ii. 195. Gophna, situation, ii. 1. 158 ; in- habitants sold as slaves by Cassius, I. i. 386; restored to freedom by orders of Antony, i. i. 388; capital of a toparchy, ii. i. 157, 158 ; besieged by Vespasian, i, ii. 232 Gorsjias, Syrian general, i. i. 214, 221. Gorion, son of Joseph, i. i. 228, 230; see Abba Gorion. Gorionides, i. i. 165 f. Gorpiaios, see Months. Gortyna, Jews residing there, il. ii. 221 ; see also Crete. Gospels should be burnt, according to R. Tarphon, ii. i. 377. Governors, Roman, see legati, pro- 46 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. ronsules, prorurafores. Succession of Roman Governors in Syria, i. i. 328-370 ; in Judea, I. ii. 81 f., 166-191,258-264; underHerodian princes in the cities, ii. i. 66. Grace before and after meat, ii. ii. 117 ; might be said in other languages than Hebrew, ii. ii. 10, 284. Grain, a chief product of Palestine, II. i. 41 ; gifts thereof to the priests, ii. i. 237. Grammar of rabbinical language, l. i. 139. Gratus, officer of Herod, i. ii. 51. Gratus, procurator, see Valerius Gratus. Graves are unclean, I. ii. 19 f. ; Jew- ish inscriptions on, literature of, I. i. 31-34; celebrated — (1) In and near Jerusalem: David's, I. i. 276; John Hyrcanus', i. i. 290; Alexander Jan nans', i. i. 305 ; monument of Herod, i. i. 467; kings' graves, ii. ii. 310 f.; monument of Helena, ii. ii. 310; of St. James, with inscrip- tion of bene Chesir, i. i. 31. On other graves : see Tobler, Topographie von Jerusalem, ii. 227 if. (2) In Palestine: Patriarchs' graves at Hebron (see Josephus, IVars of the Jews, iv. 9. 7) ; of Joshua at Thanma, ll. i. 158 f.; of the Maccabees at Modein, i. i. 210, 233,254; of Archelaus at Beth- lehem, I. ii. 42. On graves of Rabbis in Galilee, .see Carmoly, Itineraires de la Terre Sainte, 1847. (3) In the Dispersion : at Roiue, II. ii. 240; at Venosa, II. ii. 2i2. (h'eece, Jews dwelling there, ii. ii. 222, 232,* 270, 282 ; Oriental religions introduced there, ll. ii. 300 f. ; relations with the East, see Athens, Sparta, and following article. Greek influences on the internal development of Palestinian Juda- ism, II. i. 350, ii. 216 f.; language among Jews of Palestine, ii. i. 47-50; see also Hellenism; words in Mishna, ii. i. 31 f., 46; names among the Jews of Palestine, ii. i. 47; kiirbis(pumpkins)and hyssop, II. i. 43; not understood by people of Scythopolis, ll. ii. 82 ; study forbidden by Rabbis during the Quietus war, ii. ii. 60; in public worship in the dispersion, ii. ii. 283 f. ; writers, their views of Judaism, ii. ii. 291-297, iii. 249- 262 ; writers of Palestinian descent, II. i. 28 f. Greeks at the court of Herod, i. i. 441 f. Groats, Cilician, ii. i. 43. Gropina, see Agrippinas. Grossetest, translator of Testam. XII. Pair., II. iii. 123. Gusch-Chalab = Gischala, i. ii. 225. Gymnasium in Jerusalem in time of Maccabees, i. i. 203; in heathen cities of Palestine, see Games, Gymnosophists, Indian, ii. ii. 206. H Habdala, ll. ii. 88. Hadrian, emperor, letter to Servianus about the Egyptians, ii. ii. 230 ; travels of, I. ii. 295 f. ; coins with inscription : advent iii Aug. Jn- daeae, i. ii. 296; exercitus Judaicus, I. ii. 314; rebellion of Jews, and war against, i. li. 287-321;* occa- sion of this war, l. ii. 289-294 ; course of the war, i. ii. 297-312 ; chronology, i. ii. 295, 297, 311 f.; whether in Palestine during the war, I. ii. 305 f.; title oi hnjjerator, I. ii. 313 ; founding of Aelia Capitolina, I. ii. 291, '294 f., 315- 317; statue of emperor in the temple, i. ii. 317; forbids Jews to enter Aelia, I. ii. 315 ; forbids circumcision, i. ii. 291-293, 318 ; II. ii. 267 f. Haftaroth = Readings from the Pro- phets, II. ii. 81. Hajadath Megilla, i. i. 149. Haggada, i. i. 117 f., ii. i. 327, 339- 350 ; see Legends, Midrashim ; Josephus' knowledge of, I. i. 85, 108 ; passages from Jerusalem and D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 47 Babylonian Talmud (Jephe mare and £:n Jacob), i. i. 134. Haircloth, Cilician, ii. i. 44. Halacha, i. i. 117f.; ir. i. 321-324, 330-339 ; * declared to be legally binding, ii. ii. 12; not acknow- ledged by tlie Sadducees, ii. ii. 34; Philo's acquaintance with it, ii. iii. 365; Josephus' acquaintance with it, I. i. 85, 108. Halicarnassus, Jews residing there, II. ii. 221, 258, 268. Hallel, II. i. 291. Hamath, district in Babylon, heathen colonists sent to Samaria, II. i. 6. Hamath on Lebanon, i. i. 251. Hananiah, see Ananias and Clia- naniali. Hands, defiling of, by touching books of Holy Scrij^ture, li. i. 309, ii. 5 f., 36 ; washing of, generally, II. ii. 109-111 ; before eating, ii. ii. Ill, 209 f. ; before prayer, ll. ii. 70 ; of officiating priests, ii. i. 278, iii. 116; laying on of, ii. i. 177. Handicraft and the office of scribes, II. i. 318. Handkerchiefs, ii. 1. 44. Hannas, see Ananos. Haphtaroth = Readings from the Prophets, ii. ii. 81. Harbours in Palestine, see Ascalon, Azotus, Caesarea, Gaza, Jamnia, Joppa, Ptolemais. Harps, II. i. 272. Hasmoneus, i. i. 266. Hasmonean dynasty founded by Simon, i. i. 265 ; name of dynasty, I. i. 266 ; genealogy, i. ii. 400 ; chronology, i. i. 272 ; title of king, I. i. 292 ; judgment of Psalms of Solomon on, ii. iii. 18, 19 ; of Assuwptio Mods, ii. iii. 75. Hasmoneans, Mishna of, i. i. 130, ii. iii. 5. Hasor, see Hazoi\ Hauran, see Auranitis. Hazor, place so named, i. i. 249. Healing of sick on Sabbath day, ii. ii. 104 ; by magical arts, ii. iii. 151-155 ; among the Essenes, ii. ii. 204 ; in Book of Tobit, ii. ii, 38. Heatlien culture in Palestine, see Hellenism. Heathenism, literary polemic of Jews against, ii. iii. 262-270. Heatlienism, rabbinical casuistry keeps up separation from, ii. i. 52-56. Heathens, judgment of against Judaism, ii. ii. 291-297, iii!' 249- 262 ; offer sacrifices in Jerusalem, II. i. 299-305 ; those who "feared God" among, see Proselytes. Heathens as such unclean, ii. i. 54, ii. 320 ; intercoui\se with, re- stricted by rabbinical injunc- tions, II. i. 53 f., 54 f. ; see also Exclusiveness. Heave-offerings for the priests, see Terumah. Heaven, metonym for God, ii. ii. 171 ; kingdom of, ii. ii. 170f. Hebran in Hauran, in tetrarchy of Philip, I. ii. 13. Hebrew language in Palestine in time of Christ, ii. i. 9 f. ; in what cases its use obligatory, ii. i. 10, ii. 284f; Philo's knowledge of, II. iii. 365 ; Joseplius' knowledge of, I. i. 108 ; new words and grammatical forms in rabbinical, I. i. 138 f. Hebrews (Aifipioi), synagogue of, in Rome, II. ii. 248. Hebron, destroyed by Judas Mac- cabaeus, i. i. 221 ; overcome by Simon Bar - Giora, i. ii. 232 ; destroyed by Cerealis, i. ii. 233 ; yearly market at the terebinth near, i. ii. 314. Hecataeus of Abdera, Jewish for- geries under his name, li. iii. 302- 306, 297 ; comp. ii. i. 218, 283 ; older than Aristeas, ii. iii. 303, 306. Hecataeus of Miletus, geographer, II. i. 88 (on the genuineness of his work, see also Diels, Hermes, xxii. 1887, p. 411 ff.). Hecate, worship of, in Gaza, ii. i. 12. Hecatombs, offerings, ii. i. 302. Hegesippus, Cliristian writer, on James the Just, i. ii. 187 f.; on 48 D. NAMES AND SUBJECIS. search for descendants of David by Vespasian, Doniitian, and Trajan, i. ii. 279. Hegesippus (Pseudo), De Bella Judaico, I. i. 100, 101 ; used by Josippon, I. i. 166. Heifer, the reil, by wliat high priests burnt, i. i. 289 ; ii. " i. 197. Helbon on Lebanon, inscription there, i. ii. 192, 193. Helena of Adiabene, ii. ii. 309- 311. Helicon, slave of Caligula, i. ii. 96. Heliopolis in Egypt, where Abra- ham had interce)urse with the priests, ii. iii. 211 ; a sanctuary there founded by Jacob's sons, ii. iii. 207 ; Jewish temple in Nomos of, see Leontopolis, Heliopolis in Syria, i. ii. 340. Helios, worship in Ascalon, ii. i. 14 ; in Damascus, ii. i. 19 ; in Gaza, II. i. 12 ; in Hauran, ii. i. 23; of sun -god in Rome, ii. ii. 302. Hell, see Gehenna. Hellenism in Palestine, l. i. 194- 199, 202 ; il. i. 11-51.* Hellenistic cities in Palestine, his- tory and constitution, ii. i. 57- 149 ; Judaism, literature of, ii. iii. 156-381 ; see also Dispersion ; Jew in Asia Minor in time of Aristotle, ii. ii. 225. Heman, family of temple singers, II. i. 271. Henierobaptists, ii. ii. 210. Heraclides, minister of Antiochus Epiphanes, i. i. 240. Heraclitus draws from Moses, ii. iii. 367 ; Epistles of, ii. iii. 316. Hercules, relationship with Abra- ham, II. iii. 310 ; descendants, ii. iii. 210 ; Jews sent to Tyre offer- ings for, I. i. 203 ; worship of, in Caesarea, ii. i. 17 ; in Gadara, ii. i. 20 ; in Pliiladelphia, ll. i. 20 ; in Hauran, ii. i. 22. Herennius Capito, i. ii. 99, 152. Hermes identified with Moses, il. iii. 206 ; father of Sikiniios, foi;nder of Shechem, ii. iii. 225: Hermes Trismecistus, ii. iii. 319. Hermippus Calliniachus, ii. iii. 161, 317. Herod the Great — (1) Josephus' sources for his his- tory, I. i. 60, 88 ; non-extant works on him (his own Me- moirs, Ptolemy, Nicolas of Damascus. Justus of Tiberias), I. i. 56 If., 65 ff. (2) Descent— whether of Ascalon, I. i. 314 ; 'Uuiiovhcclo;, I. i. 419 ; date of his birth, i. i. 383 ; do- ings and fortunes prior to his appointment as king, i. i. 383- 390 ; appointment as king, i. i. 393 ; conquers Palestine, i. i. 393-399. . , (3) Reign, i. i. 399-p2 ; chrono- f / logical summary, i. i. 400-416 ; position as king in eye of lav.-, I. i. 448-451, ii. 122-127. Policy— (a) Foreign — Relations to An- tony and Cleopatra, i. i. 422- 426; to Augustus, i. i. 426- 429, 448-453, 458-464. {b) Home Policy — Relations to Pharisees and Sadducees, i. i. 419, 444, 445, 463 ; to the nobles in Jerusalem, i. i. 419, 445; II. i. 170; to the As- nionean family, I. i. 419- 423. (4) Sundrv details— Buildings, i. i. 405, 408, 409, 413, 432-438,* 440 ; still existing remnants cjf his works : theatre at Jeru- salem, I. i. 432 f. ; David's tower, I. i. 433 ; temple walls, I. i. 439 ; temple in Kanatha, l. i. 434 ; colonnaded street in Samaria, li. i. 125 ; fortress of Herodium, i. i. 435 ; fortress of Masada, i. i. 436, ii. 251 f. Character, i. i. 416 f. ; indications of culture and taste, I. i. 440-442 ; memoirs com- posed by him, i. i. 56 ; oath refused by Pharisees, l. i. 445 ; e-riTpoTTog of Syria, I. i. 453 ; family, i. i. 396, 420-423, 430- 432, 454-464 ; enlargements of territory, l. i. 404, 409, 453; yenealo^v, I. ii. 401 ; observ- T). NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 49 ance of requirements of law, I. i. 443, 444 f. ; Greeks at his court, I. i. 442 ; high priests appointed and deposed by him, II. i. 197 f. ; wars with Arabians, see Malchus I. and Obodas II. ; coins, I. i. 443, 450 ; palace in Ascalon, i. ii. 7 ; ii. i. 76 ; palace in Jerusalem, see Buiklings ; policy, I. i. 448 ; prescriptions, i. i. 401, 420 ; ii. i. 170 ; travels to Rome, I. i. 410, 411,414; games, I. i. 405, 438 f. ; cities founded or rebuilt, i. i. 434 f. ; ii. i. 85 f., 123-132 ; remission of taxes, i. i. 409,411, 448 ; studies, human- ist, I. i. 442 ; temple, see Build- ings ; wills, first, second, and third, I. i. 415, 416, 461-464 ; death and burial, i. i. 464-467 ; year of death, i. i. 465-467 ; estimate of him in Assumptio Mods, II. iii. 75. Herod, son of Herod. the Great by the second Mariamme, i. i. 415, 455, 462, ii. 20, 21, 22. Ilerod, son of Herod the (heat by Cleopatra, i. ii. 20. Herod Antipas, see Antipas. Herod Archelaus, see Archelaus. Herod Agrippa, see Agripjia. Herod of Chalcis, i. ii. 159, 192 f., 341-344 ; coins and inscrijitions, I. ii. 343 ; high priests ajjpointed by, II. ii. 200." Herod Atticus, i. i. 417, ii. 260. Herod of Ascalon at Puteoli, i. i. 315. Herod, days of, referred to by Per- sius, II. ii. 306. Hpuhifi;, orthography of name and various men of name of Herod, I. i. 416 f. Herodias, daughter of Aristobulus, I. ii. 21 f., 23-28, 36, 151 ; date of her marriage with Antipas, I. ii. 31. Herodia.«, supposed name also of daughter of Antipas, i. ii. 28. Herodium, fortre.ss, built by Herod the Great, i. i. 435 ; Herod buried there, i. i. 467 ; capital of a top- archy, ii. i. 157, 160 ; in Jewish war conquered by Lucilius Bassus, D I. ii. 250 ; another fortress of same name, i. i. 435. Heromicas=Jarmuk, river, ii. i. 101. Heroon in Gaza, ii. i. 12. Hesbon, see Esbon. Hesiod, verses on the Sabbath, ii. iii. 296 f , 302. Hesychius, recension of the Septua- gint, II. iii. 165 f. Hexapla of Origen, ii. iii. 164 f. Hezekiah, king of Judah, ordered suppression of Solomon's "Book of Cures," ii. iii. 153 f. Hezekiah, high priest in time of Ptolemy Lagus i. i. 188. Hezekiah, captain of robl)er band, I. i. 383. Hieromices, Hieromax, ri\er, ii. i. 101. High priests, history specially at- tended to by Josephus, l. i. 89. 1. Succession : («) From Alexander the Great to time of Macca- bees, I. i. 188 f. {h) In time of Maccabees : Onias III., i. i. 202-204 ; Jason, I. i. 202-204 ; Menelaus, i. i. 204, 226 ; Alcimus, I. i. 227, 230, 234-236. (c) The Asmonean princes from Jonathan to Anti- gonus, I. i. 241-399 ; here- ditarv succession, i. i. 264; title," I. i. 265, 284, 292, 293, 305, 378, 392; [as analogous, compare the princes of Chalcis and Iturea, Ptolemy, Lysanias, and Zenodorus], i. ii. 332, 334. (d) From Herod the Great to the Destruction of Jeru- salem, II. i. 197-202 ; I. ii. 228. 2. Political position, i. i. 188, 284, ii. 72; li. i. 184-190, 197-206 ; * also in Roman Age high priest is 'TrpoaToi.Tfi^ lav sdi/ovg, I. ii. 72 ; presidents of Sanhedrim, ii. i. 180-184 ; deposed, retained privileges D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. and functions, ii. i. 202 f. ; iamilies, ii. i. 202-206 ; several dpxtspik in Sanhe- drim, II. i. 182, 202-206; belonged to Sadducean party, II. i. 178 ; or Pharisees, ii. i. 178 ; violent proceedings of, during a.d. 50-66, i. ii.' 181, 189. 3. Position of the priests— marriage laws, li. i. 210 ; cleanness, ii. i. 213 ; beauti- ful robe, II. i. 256 ; history of that robe, I. ii. 76, 167; dress on day of Atonement of white, II. 1 43, 256 ; daily meat-offering, ll. i. 287-289 ; sacerdotal functions, il. i. 254 ff. ; exercised also by Asmonean princes, see John Hyrcanus, i. i. 284 ; by Alexander Janniius, i. i. 300. Hillel, the elder, ii. i. 180, 323, 334, 353, 356, 359-363 ; his seven rules, II. i. 336 f. ; proverbs, ii. i. 353 ; introduces a Prosbol, ii. i. 362 f. ; Hellel =pro/«rMts accord- ing to Jerome, i. i. 119; schools ()f'Shammaiand,ii. i. 334,359-363. Hillel, patriarch in fourth cent, a.d., his calendar reform, i. ii. 372. Hippicus, tower on palace of Herod, I. ii. 211, 247. Hippodrome, see Games. Hippolytus, -T^epl rou 'Tsrxuroi, I. i. 94. Hippus, city, ii. i. 98-100,* i. i. 196, 306, 323, 404, 428, ii. 6 ; situa- tion, see Addenda in Appendix vol. ; belonging to Decapolis, ii. i. 95 ; era and coins, ii. i. 100 ; 'Ai/r/o- xu; -zpo; "Itt'ttov, II. 1. 100; Jews residing there, li. i. 100. Hiram, king of Phoenicia, see Suron. Hispalus, praetor, li. ii. 233. History : (1) Of Palostinean Jews, il. iii. 6-15, 114f., 133-151. (2) Of Hellenistic Jews, ii. iii. 195-222. Holoferncs in Book of Judith, ii. iii. 32 f. Homer quoted by Philo, ii. iii. 363 f. ; quoted by Josephus, l. i. 86 ; probably referred to in Mishna (Judajim iv. 6), ir. ii. 6 ; Polemic against, in Sibyllines, ii, iii. 279 ; spurious verses on Sal^bath, ii. iii. 297, 302. Homonadensians conquered by Quirinius, i. i. 351 f. Honja temple, see Onias, Leonto- polis. Honorius, see Julius Honorius. Ho])e, the Messianic, see Messianic Hope. Horajoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 124. Horace on the Jews, ii. ii. 304, 308. Hcisn, supposed identity witii Hippus, I. ii. 225 ; ii. i. 99. Hot Springs, see Baths. Houses in Palestine not to be let to heathens, ii. i. 55 ; of heathens unclean, ii. i. 54. Human sacrifices charged against Jews, II. ii. 296, iii. 266. Hyksos, according to Manetho, ii. iii. 249 f. Hyparchs of cities, ii. i. 146. Hyperberetaios, see Months. Hypsicrates, i. i. 52. Hyrcania, fortress, i. i. 372, 436,* 447. Hyrcania on Caspian Sea, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 223. Hyrcanus, origin of name, i. i. 273 f. Hyrcanus, son of Joseph, builds palace of Arak el-Emir, ii. i. 36. Hyrcanus I., see John Hyrcanus. Hyrcanus IL, son of Alexandra, high priest during reign of iiis mother, i. i. 308, 312 ; fortunes and doings during reign of his brother Aristobulus II., i. i. 313-325 ; reference to, in Psalms of Solomon, il. iii. 20 ; high priest and prince, u.c. 63-40, i. i. 371-391 ; president of Sanhe- drim, II. i. 182 ; coins (?), i. i. 306 ; taken prisoner by Parthians, I. i. 390 ; set free by Partliians, I. i. 401, 420; death, I. i. 404, 427. Hyrcanus, son of Herod of Chalcis, I. ii. 342. -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 51 n3'rcaiuis, son of Joseplius, i. i. 82. Hyssop, II. i. 43. Hystaspes, ii. iii. 292. Idolatry, see Heathenism. Idumea, a toparchy of Judea, ii. i. 157, 159, 160. Idumeans (Edomites), territory ori- s;inally occupied, i. ii. 350 ; fought against, by Judas Macca- haeus, i. i. 220, 221 ; compelled to receive circumcision and accept the law of Moses by John Hyr- canus, I. 1. 280 ; take part in Jewisli rebellion, a.d. 6'7-G8, i. ii. 229, 230 ; colony in Trachonitis, I. ii. 13 ; II. i. 4; converts received as Israelites in the third genera- tion, I. ii. 157 ; vinegar (Edomite), II. i. 42 ; see also Edom. Ijjar, Hebrew month, i. ii. 363. Images among Jews forbidden, ii. i. 52-54, I. i.'444, ii. 77-79, 83, 86, 89 ; no, on coins of Asmoneans, Herodians, and Roman procura- tors, see Coins ; of eagle on temple, i. i. 444, 463 ; ii.' i. 36 ; of animals on palace at Tiberias, II. i. 36 ; of animals in Arak el- Emir, II. i. 36 ; worship without, how received by heathens, ii. ii. 295. Imalkue, Arabian, i. i. 247, ii. 351. Immortality, doctrine of, among the Essenes, ii. ii. 205 ; in Book of Jubilees, ii. iii. 138 ; in the Wisdom of Solomon, ii. iii. 233 f. ; in Fourth Book of Maccabees, ii. iii. 245 ; in Philo, ii. iii. 377 ; see also Resurrection. Imperator, title of, borne bv Titus, I. ii. 245 ; by Hadrian, i. li. 313. Inachus, king of Argos, ii. iii. 260. Incense, altar of, ii. i. 281 ; offering of, II. i. 281, 289, 293, 295 ; pre- paring of, work of family of Abtinas, ii. i. 268. India, relations with the West, ii. ii. 215 f . ; Greek writers upon, II. ii. 215 ; Gymnosophists from, | 11. ii. 206 ; clotliing materials from, II. i. 43 f. Industry in Palestine, ii. i. 37-46. Inns, II. i. 33. Inscriptions, general literature re- garding, I. i. 28-34; (1) Non- Jewish, I. i. 29 f. ; (2) Jewish, I. i. 31-34 ; (3) Kabatean, i. ii. 345-348. Inspiration of Old Testament, ii. i. 307 f. ; prophetic, according to Philo, II. iii. 366. Instruction, see School. Intercalary month among Jews, I. ii. 369-374. Intercession of departed saints for the people, ii. iii. 214. Intercourse of Jews of Dispersion Avith Jerusalem, ii. ii. 289-291. Intermediate beings according to Philo, II. iii. 371-373. Intermediate st;ite between death and resurrection, ii. ii. 180 ; Jeremiaji though dead intercedes for the people, ^11. ii. 214. Irbid, see Arbela. Irenaeus, rhetorician at court of Herod, i. i. 442. Irene, goddess, ii. i. 23. Isaiah, legends aliout, ii. i. 345 ; apocryphal writings about liim, II. iii. 141-146. Isana, place so named, i. i. 396. Isidorus Hispalensis on the census of Augustus, I. ii. 115. Isis, worship of, in tlie Hauran, ii. i. 23 ; in Greece, ii. ii. 300 ; in Rome, II. ii. ,301. Ishmael, son of Phabi, high priest, II. i. 198; son of Phabi (a younger) high priest, ii. i. 197, 200; R.,ii.'i. 373f. ;* i. i. 126, 145 ; II. i. 324 ; his thirteen rules, II. i. 337. Itabyrion, see Tabor. Italy, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 232 f.,* 238-242 ; Jewish inscrip- tions in, I. i. 33, 34 ; see also Rome. Italian cohort (Acts x. 1), i. ii. 53 ; As and Pondium in Palestine, ii. i. 39 f. Iturea, Itureans, history of their empire generally, i. ii. 325-344 ; -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. earliest mention of, I. ii. 326 ; celebrated as bowmen, I. ii. 327 ; inliabiting Mount Lebanon, i. ii. 327-329 ; a portion of their terri- tory conquered and Judaized by Aristobolus I., l. i. 293 ; Lrreatest extent of territory under Ptolemy and Lysanias, i. ii. 329-332 ; sub- sequent partitioning : (1) The domain of Zenodorus, I. ii. 332 ; this the Iturea over which Philip (Luke iii. 1) ruled, i. ii. 12, 335. (2) Abilene, tetrarchy of Ly- sanias, I. ii. 335-339. (3) Iturea in narrower sense, I. ii. 339, 340 ; alae and co- hortes Ituraeoram, i. ii. 340 f. (4) Chalcis, i. ii. 341-344. Izates, kinff of Adiabene, li. ii. 308-311, 313. Jabne, see Jamnia. Jacob, patriarch, sketch of his his- tory by Demetrius, II. iii. 200 ; by Theodotus, ii. iii. 224 f. ; ^IxKUiiov duetfiaSuoi, II. iii. 151. Jadajim, Talmi^dic tract, i. i. 125. Jaddua, high priest, i. i. 188. Jakim, high priest, see Alcimus. Jakim, son of Zamaris, father of Philip, I. ii. 211. Jakim, K, of Chadid, i. i. 252. Jalkut Shimoni, i. i. 153. Jamblichus( = Jamlicu),an Arabian, I. i. 247, ii. 351. Jambres, Egyptian sorcerer, ii. iii. 149 f. James, son of Zebedee, i. ii. 160. James, brother of Jesus Christ, wit- ness of Josephus regarding, i. ii. 146, 148 f., 186-188 ; Hegesippus about him, I. ii. 187 ; year of death, I. ii. 187 ; Epistle makes use of Jesus Siracli, ii. iii. 28. James, son of Judas of Galilee, i. ii. 81. Jamnia, citv, ii. i. 78 f. ; * i. i. 221, 306, ii. 7, 99, 231 ; in time of Christ pre-eminently Jewi.sh, ii. i. 2, 79 ; seat of Jewish learning. II. i. 365, 366, 369 ; i. ii. 273 ; Jewish court of justice there, ii. i. 173 ; I. ii. 275 ; vineyard there, place of resort for the learned, ii. i. 326. Jannaus, see Alexander. James, Egyptian sorcerer, ii. iii. 149f. Jarmuk, river, ii. i. 101. Jason, high priest in Maccabean age, I. i. 202-205. Jason, Jewish ambassador to Rome in Maccabean age, i. i. 231. Jason of Cyrene, i. i. 47 ; il. iii. 211-216. Jason and Papiscus, dialogue, i. i. 70-72. Jebamoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 122. Jedaiah, priest class, ii. i. 216 f. Jeduthum, family of temple singers, II. i. 271. Jelamdenu, Midrash, i. i. 152. Jephe Mare, Haggadic passages from Jerusalem Talmud, i. i. 134. Jeremiah, history of, by Eupolemus, II. iii. 204 ; deceased intercedes for people, il. ii. 214 ; precursor of Messiah, ii. ii. 157 ; held to be author of Book of Baruch, ii. iii. 193 ; letter of, ii. iii. 195. Jeremiae yaralipomena, ii. iii. 92. Jeremiae apocrypluim, ll. iii. 131, 132. Jericho, city fortified by Bacchides, I. i. 236 ; belongs to Jewish terri- tory, I. i. 271 ; battle near, i. i. 313 ; seat of Sanhedrim of Ga- binius, i. i. 372 ; given by Antony to Cleopatra, i. i. 402, 423 ; given by Augustus to Herod, i. i. 404, 428 ; Herod resides at, I. i. 421, 463, 464 ; castle of Cypros near, I. i. 435 ; theatre, ami)hitheatre, and hippodrome, li. i. 33 ; build- ings there of Archelaus, l. ii. 41 ; capital of a toparchy, ii. i. 157, 160 ; Roman garrison there, I. ii. 54, 231 ; date palms of, i. i. 423, ii. 41 ; il. i. 42. Jerome, de viris illustr., as source of Suidas, see Suidas ; Hebrew tradi- tions, I. ii. 308, 311, 312; II. i. 239, 357, ii. 21 ; numbering of O. T. books, II. i. 309 ; on the Oivnpuasis of the Jews, i. i. 119 ; D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 53 on Jewish prayer against Chris- tians, II. ii. 89 ; on the comphiints of the Jews, i. ii. 320 ; on the Essenes, ii. ii. 201. Jeromisus = Hieroniices, river, ii. i. 101. Jerusalem, orthography on coins, D^^IT' and D^^Ei'"n\ i- ii- 379, 385, 387 ; on inscriptions Hierosolyma, II. ii. 250 ; Hierosolymitana, ii. ii. 239 ; 'IsocaoT^v/nhn; (Le Bas and Waddington, Inscriptions, t. iii. n. 294) ; poem on, by Philo the elder, II. iii. 223 ; fragments on topography by Timochares and an anonymous writer, I. i. 75 ; coins, I. i. 257, ii. 383-392; sepulchral inscrii^tions, l. i. 31 f. ; topography, literature on, i. i. 19 ; plans, I. i. 19 f. ; outline of topo- graphj^ I. ii. 238, 239 ; Avails built by John Hyrcanus, i. i. 276 ; Hyrcanus II. (Antipater), I. i. 378, 381 ; Agrippa I., i. ii. 159, 239 ; synagogues, ii. ii. 50, 73 ; comp. ii. i. 49, ii. 56 f. ; wool market, II. i. 42 ; buildings of Herod, see Herod ; streets by Agrippa II. with marble fronts, I. ii. 199 ; see also : Acra, Antonia, Bezetha, castles, palaces, scopus, temple, etc. ; history, violent Hellenizing by Antiochus Epi- phanes, i. i. 206 ; sieges by Anti- ochus Sidetes, l. i. 275 ; Aretus and Hyrcanus, i. i. 316 ; Pompey, I. i. 321 ; Herod, i. i. 396 ; in Roman times capital of a top- archy, ii. i. 157. 160 ; capital of Judea, II. i. 161 ; garrison in time of procurators, i. ii. 55 ; comp. 48 f. ; sieges and conquest liv Titus, I. ii. 237-247 ; from Ves- ]iasian to Hadrian, i. ii. 265, 300-302, 306-308 ; founding of Aelia by Hadrian, see Aelia ; entrance to city forbidden to the Jews, I. ii. 315. Jerusalem, the new or heavenly, ii. ii. 168 f. Jerusalem Targum, see Targums. Jesus, see Joshua. Jesus Sirach (Ecclesiasticus), ii, iii. 23-30 : origin of the book, ii. iii. 27 ; title, ii. iii. 28 ; quotations in Rabbinical literature, ii. iii. 27 ; whether in Hebrew canon, II. i. 310 ; in Latin Church ascribed to Solomon, ii. iii. 28 f. Messianic hope in, ii. ii. 138 ; alphabet of Ben Sira, ii. iii. 28. Jesus = Jason, high priest in Macca- bean age, I. i. 202. Jesus Christ, i. ii. 29, 30 ; * chron- ology of His ministry, i. ii. 30 f. ; literature of chronology of life of, I. i. 21-23 ; witness of Josephus to, I. ii. 143-149 ; in Suetonius = Clirestus, ii. ii. 238 ; rabbinical parallels to the sayings of Jesus, II. ii. 124 ; descent from Levi and Judah, II. iii. 118-120 ; whether crucifixion by Roman soldiers, i. ii. 61-65 ; holy sepulchre and finding of the cross, I. ii. 317. Jesus, son of Phabi, high priest, ii. i. 197. Jesus, son of See, high priest, ii. i. 198. Jesus, son of Damnaios, high priest, II. i. 201 ; I. ii. 189. Jesus, son of Gamaliel, high priest, II. i. 201,* 202, ii. 49 ; I. ii. 190, 228, 229. Jesus, son of Sapphias, ruv oLoxn- peuu ii;, II. i. 203 ; I. ii. 214. Jesus, son of Sapphias, archon of Tiberias, ii. i. 147. Jewish Christians, see Christians. Jewish population of Palestine, its extent, i. i. 191, 192 ; ii. i. 1-7 ; see also : Galilee, Judea, Perea. Jezreel, the plain, i. ii. 89. Joachim, high priest in Book of Judith, II. iii. 33. Joasar, son of Boethos, high priest, II. i. 198 ; I. ii. 80. Job, history in Aristeas, ii. iii. 208 ; date of Greek translation, ii. iii. 162, 209. Jolmb = Job, II. iii. 208. Jochanan, see John. Jochanan, high priest, see John Hyrcanus. Jochanan ben Sakkai, Rabban, i. i. 127; II. i. 336f. ;* comp. i. i. 126, 128; II. i. 323, 324, 325, 378 ; arranfreraent about the 54 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. benediction, II. ii. 82 ; prophesies to Vespasian, i. ii. 223. .Jochanan ben Nuri, R., I. i. 127 ; ii. i. 377 f. Jochanan ben Beroka, R., i. i. 127 ; II. i. 378. Jochanan ben Torta, R., i. ii. 298. Joeser, captain of the temple, ii. ii. 30. Jolm, see also Jochanan. John, brother of Judas Maccabaeus, I. i. 209, 235. Jolm Hyrcanus I., meaning of name, I. i. 273 ; in father's lifetime gover- nor of Gazara, i. i. 261 ; conquers Kendebiius, i. i. 271 ; reign gener- ally, I. i. 272-290 ; * chronology, I. i. 272 f. ; relations with the Romans, i. i. 277 ; conquests, i. i. 279 f., 283 ; coins, i. i. 284 ; title, I. i. 285 ; relations with Pharisees and Sadducees, i. i. 286-289; chronicle of, i. i. 47 ; ii. iii. 13. John the Baptist, i. ii. 23-29 ; ac- count of, by Josephus, i. ii. 23 f. ; chronology of his ministry, i. ii. 30-32. John of Gischala, i. ii. 216, 227- 230, 233-235, 237-247, 249. John of Antioch, relations with Malalas, i. ii. 261 f. ; comp. 88. John of Damascus, ii. iii. 326. John Malalas, see Malalas. Joiarib, priest family, ii. i. 219, 222. Jom Tob, Talmudic tract, i. i. 122. Joma, Talmudic tract, l. i. 122. Jonadab, family, ii. i. 252. Jonathan, Maccabee, i. i. 209, 234- 254 ; is made high priest, i. i. 241 ; arpccTYiyo; and fieinlxpxyi;, I- i. 242 ; embassy to Rome, i. i. 249 ; death, i. i. 254 ; year of death, I. i. 255. Jonathan = Januiieus, see Alex- ander. Jonathan, son of Ananos, high priest, II. i. 199,* 202; I. ii. 178. Jonathan, Targum on prophets, i. i. 155 ; Targum on Pentateuch, i. i. 158 ; literature on both, i. i. 162f. Joppa, citv, 11. i. 79-83 ;* i. i. 196, 244, 251, 253, 270, 277, 303, 306, 329, 381, 394, 404, 428 ; ortho- graphy of name, II. i. 80 ; har- bour for Judea, ii. i. 80 ; in Persian age subject to Sidonians, ll. i. 80 ; Judaized by Maccabees, i. i. 253 ; II. i. 81 ; in time of Christ mainly Jewish, II. i. 2, 82 ; not one of eleven toparchies of Judea, ii. i. 157 ; destruction during Jewish war, and rebuilding by Vespasian, II. i. 82 ; called also JFlavia, ii. i. 82 ; coins, ii. i. 82 ; Andromeda myth, and her worship there, ii. i. 14 f. ; Jewish sepulchral in- scription there, i. i. 32. Jordan, its sources, i. ii. 14. Jordan valley, called the "Great Plain," I. ii. 89 ; also 6 a.l'huu^ i. i. 424, 425 ; cultivation of, see Balsam, Date Palm. Jose ben Joeser, ii. i. 180, 352, 357, ii. 30. Jose ben Jochanan, ii. i. 180, 352, 357. Jose ha-Cohen, R., ii. i. 367, ii. 30, 44. Jose the Galilean, R., i. i. 127 ; ii. i. 378 ; his thirty-two rules, ii. i. 348 ; sayings about the Suflering Messiah, ii. ii. 185. Jose ben Chalephta, R., quoted more than 300 times in Mishna, i. i. 127 ; had seen Akiba, i. i. 128 ; supposed author of Seder 01am, I. i. 164. Jose, son of R. Judah, R., i. i. 127. Joseph, patriarch, sketch of his his- tory, by Artapanus, ii. iii. 206 ; by Philo the epic poet, ii. iii. 223 ; by Philo the philosopher, II. iii. 342 ; see also Jubilees, Tes- tarn. XII. Patr., Josejilius ; his wife Asenath, il. iii. 151 ; liis pi'ayer, apocryphal writing, ii. iii. 127 f. Joseph, tax farmer in Palestine in time of the Ptolemies, il. i. 59. Joseph, Jewish general in times of Maccabees, I. i. 221. Joseph, grandfather of Joseplius, I. i. 81. D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 55 Joseijli, brotlier of Herod, i. i. 390, 395. Jopepli, uncle and brother-in-law of Herod, i. i. 402, 422. Joseph, son of Elleni, high priest, II. i. 198. Joseph Caiajjlias, high priest, ii. i. 182, 199.* Joseph, son of Kamithos, high priest, II. i. 200. Joseph Kabi, son of Simon, high priest, II. i. 201. Joseph of Ariiiiathea, II. i. 172. Joseph, son of Gorion, i. ii. 214,228; Hebrew historical work under his name, i. i. 165. Josephus, Flavins, Jewish historian, I. i. 77, 110;* II. iii. 221 f.; life, I. i. 77-81; ii. 214-223; family, I. i. 81 f. Works : (1) Wars of the Jews, i. i. 82 f.; written first in Hebrew or Aramaic, i. i. 83; ii. iii. 14; the passage ii. 16. 4 makes use of the official statistical record, i. ii. 209. (2) Antiquities, I. i. 84-90. (3) Life, I. i. 90-92. (4) Treatise against Apion, I. i. 93, 94. (5) Spurious works, i. i. 94 ; ii. iii. 246. (6) Non-extantworks,i.i.94-97. Sources of the Antiquities, i. i. 85-90,* 108, 109 : * the Greek Ezra, II. iii. 179 f.; the Greek rendering of the Book of Esther, II. iii. 182 ; Epistle of Aristeas, II. iii. 31 1 ; First Book of Macca- bees, II. iii. 9 f. ; Posidonius (indirectly), i. i. 49 ; Strabo, i. i. 54 f., 87 ; Nicolas of Damascus, I. i. 60, 87 ; Eoman official docu- ments, I. i. 89, 90, 109, 267, 277, 379, 388; ii. 168; ii. ii. 257; Philo,ii. ii. 192; on the criticism of his (besides i. i. 85-90), i. i. 319, 429 f. Character aJid credibility, i. i. 97- 99. ' Old translations and reproduc- tions : (a) Latin, i. i. 99-102. 308 39, II. 1. 5. 4, 11. 8, . ii. {h) Svriac and Hebrew, i. i. 102. Manuscripts and editions of Greek text, I. i. 102-10.5. Modern translations and general literature about Josephus, i. i. 105-110. Particulars : Messianic idea, ir. ii. 149. Witness to Christ, i. ii. 14.3- 149. On John the Bai)tist, i. ii. 23 f. On James, brother of Jesus, i. ii. 186-188. Explanation of particular passages: Antiq. xii. 4, I. ii. 69 ; ii. i. 60 ; xiv. 10. 2-10, I. i. 379; xx. 5. 2, I. ii. 170. Wars of the Jews, ii. 17. € 363 ; iii. 3, ii. i. 2 ; vi II. ii. 149. c. Apion, i. 8, ii. : II. i. 219 ; ii. 306. Corrections of text : Antiq. xi. 8. 5, I. ii. 213; xiii. 15. 3, I. i. 304; ii. i. 117; xiii. 15. 4, II. i. 142 ; xiv. 1. 4, II. i. 142 ; xiv. 3. 2, I. i. 319 ; xiv. 3. 3, II. i. 116 ; xiv. 10, II. ii. 259 ; xiv. 10. 6, I. i. 381, 382 ; xiv. 10. 20, comp. Ephemeris epigraph, v., 68 : Totiog FotfiyipiOi Tuiov vios: ; xvii. 10. 6, II. i. 141 ; xviii. 2. 1, II. i. 138 ; xyiii. 5. 1, I. ii. 33; xx. 1. 1, II. i. 121; xx. 9. 3, I. ii. 189. JVars of the Jews, i. 6. 4, li. i. 116; ii. 18. 6: Naarus to be retained, see under Varus ; iii. 1. 3, I. ii. 219 ; iii. 3. 3, 11. i. 129 ; iii. 9. 7, I. iL 90 ; iv. 8. 2, i. ii. 90 ; v. 5. 7, II. i. 256 ; vi. 4. 3, i. ii. 236 ; vii. 6. 6, i. ii. 253, 258. Josephus Gorionide.s, l. i. 165. Josephus, Christian writer, author of Hypomnesticum, i. ii. 364 ; li. i. 197. Josippon, I. i. 165. Joshua, see also Jesus. Joshua (Jesus), son of Nun, as type ,6 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. of Christ, n. iii. 286; grave at Thamna, ii. i. 158. Joshua, high priest in time of Zerubhahel, i. i. 188. Joshua ben Perachja, ii. i. 180. Joshua ben Gamla, see Jesus, son of Gamalieh Joshua ben Chananiah, R., ii. i. 370 f.;* I. i. 126, ii. 289; li. i. 367, 369, ii. 320. Jotapata, fortress, I. ii. 217, 221- , 223 ; situation, I. ii. 221. Juba of Mauritania, i. ii. 40 ; year of liis death, I. ii. 41. Jubilees, Book of, ii. iii. 134-141 ; contents, II. iii. 135 f.; standpoint, II. iii. 136 ; date of composition, II. iii. 138 f. ; use in Christian Church, II. iiL 139 f. ; Messianic Hope in, il. ii. 145 ; astronomical knowledge, i. ii. 369. Judah, tribe of, ranks after that of Levi in Testam. XII. Pair., ii. iii. 118 f. Judah ben Baba, i. i. 431. Judah ben Bethera, i. i. 127 ; li. i. 378. Judah ben Ilai or Elai, R., quoted 600 times in Mishna, i. i. 127 ; was a hearer of R. Tarphon, i. i. 128. Judah ben Tabbai, ii. i. 180, 353. Judah ha-Cohen, ii. ii. 30. Judah ha-Nasi or ha-Kadosh, R., reviser of Mishna, i. i. 127, 129 ; literature about him, i. i. 129. Juadaeorum castra, viciis, ii. ii. 287. Judas Maccabaeus, I. i. 209-233; cognomen "Maccabee," i. i. 212 ; was not high priest, i. i. 230 ; embassy to Rome, i. i. 231 f. ; li. ii. 233 ; death, i. i. 233. Judas, son of Simon the Maccabee, I. i. 271. Judas = Aristobulus I., which see. Judas, an Essene, li. ii. 204 f. Judas, son of Sariphagus, i. ii. 416, 463. Judas of Galilee, son of Hezekiah, I. ii. 4, 80, 123, 131 ; his family, 1. ii. 81. Judaism, estimate of, by the Greek world, II. ii. 291 - 297, iii. 248 tf. Judaism in the Dispersion, see Dispersion. Judea, mythological derivation of name from Udaios, i. i. 251 ; extent in Maccabean age, i. i. 189- 191 ; Ekron in B.C. 147 attached to, I. i. 244 ; Samaritan vo/aol Ephraim, Lydda, and Ramathaim in B.C. 145 joined to, I. i. 191, 192, 245 ; Bethzur added by conquest, I. i. 249 ; Masada fortified by high priest Jonathan, l. i. 436 f.; ii. 251 ; Adida taken and added to, I. i. 251 ; Joppa attached to, I. i. 253 ; Gazara attached to, i. i. 261 ; on additions to Jewish terri- tory by John Hyrcanus, Aristo- bulus I., and Alexander Jannaus, see under these names ; extent and population in time of Josephus, II. i. 2-4 ; Corea (see Joseph. Antiq. xiv. 3. 4 ; JFars of the Jeivs, i. 6. 5), the northernmost point in, l. i. 320 ; constitution in Roman age (divided into eleven toparchies), il. i. 149-163 ; i. ii. 65 f. ; official designation of the province, l. ii. 46, 249, 255 f. ; comp also : Judaica expeditio, Judaicum helium, i. ii. 303 ; tilt time of Vespasian under Syria, I. ii. 46, 166 ; afterwards a distinct province, i. i. 369, ii. 257 ; suc- cession of Roman procurators (t<) Vespasian), i. ii. 81, 166-191 ; succession of imperial legates (after Vespasian), i. ii. 258-264 ; affairs in Judea in time of pro- curators, I. ii. 43-79 (for particu- larSjSee art. "Procurator"); Vespa- sian's Jewish estate becauie an imperial domain, l. ii. 253, 265 ; system of weights different from that of Galilee, ii. i. 3f.; woollen manufactures, ii. i. 42 ; see also Palestine. Judgment, the last, ll. ii. 165 ff., 181-183. Judith, book of, ii. iii. 32-37; origin of, li. iii. 34 ; use among tlie Jews, II. iii. 35. -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 57 Julia, daughter of Augustus, ii. i. 135. Julia = Livia, wife of Augustus, see Livia. Julia Agrippina, see Agrippina. JuliaBerenice, see Berenice, daughter of Agrippa I. Julianus, a Jew in Laodicea, I. ii. 286 f. Julian, emperor, referred to in Jeru- salem Talmud, i. i. 134 ; on gifts of Jews to priests, i. ii. 272. Julias, cities, see Eethsaida or Livias. Julius, as name of later Herodians and other vassal princes, i. ii. 162. Julius Africanus, see Africanus. Julius Agrippa, see Agrippa I. and Julius Agrippa, son of King Alex- ander, quaestor and propraetor of Asia, on one inscription at Ej^hesus, I. ii. 162. Julius Alexander, see Tiberius Alexander. Julius Archelaus, i. ii. 162. Julius Caesar, see Caesar. Julius Honorius, i. ii. 118. Julius Sauromates, see Sauromates. Julius Severus (Sextus), general under Hadrian, i. ii. 263, 305, 314. Julius Severus (Ti. or P.), com- mander of fourth legion and governor of Bithynia, i. ii. 304, 303. Junius Maximus, commander of tenth legion, i. ii. 258. Jupiter Capitolinus worshipped in Aelia (Jerusalem), i. ii. 317. Jupiter Sabazius, ii. ii. 233. Jus gladii, i. ii. 57 f. Jus ItalicuTTi; II. i. 66. Justinian's NorelL 146, ll. ii. 285. Justin, epitomizer of Trogus Poui- peius. I. i. 116 ; Trogus Pompeius uses Posidonius, i. i. 49 ; on the Jews, II. ii. 293, iii. 262. Justin Martyr on the descent of Herod, i. i. 314 ; on Jewish marriage laws, i. i. 455 ; on Jewish prayer against Christians, ii. ii. 89 ; on the Zizith, il ii. 112 ; on Messiah doctrine of Jews, ii. ii. 162, 164, 185, 186; (pseudo), (Jdhortatio ad Graecos uses Julius Africanus, ll. iii. 260 ; Cohortatio and de Monarchia use forged verses of Greek poets, ii. iii. 295. Justus of Tiberias, i. i. 65-69 ; ii. iii. 222 ; party position during the war, l. i. 66 ; his history of the war, l. i. 67, 92; his Chronicle, I. i. 67, 68 ; perhaps used by Africanus, and indirectly bv his successors, i. i. 68, 306, 307, 391. Justus, son of Josephus, i. i. 82. Juvenal on the Jews, ii. ii. 296 ; on Jewish proselytes, li. ii. 308, 312. K Kadytes = Gaza, ii. i. 68. Kahana, R., rejuited author of the Pesikta, i. i. 150. Kalla, Talmudic tract, i. i. 144. Kamith, family of high priests, ii. i. 204. Kcc/iiTryiatoi, Jewish community at Rome, II. ii. 248. Kanata, city, ii. i. 106 f.; coins and era, ii. i. 107. Kanatha, city, ii. i. 108-110;* be- longing to Decapolis, ii. i. 95 ; era and coins, ii. i. 109 ; theatre, ^ II. i. 27. Kasiun, synagogue there, ii. ii. 71. Kedes, synagogue said to be there, II. ii. 71. Kedron, place so called, i. i. 270. Kelim, Talmiidic tract, i. i. 125. Kenath, see Kanatha. Kendebaus, general, l. i. 270. Ke])har-Asis, place so called, ii. i. 374. Kepher-Othnai, ii. i. 369. Kephr-Birim, synagogue there, ii. li. 71. Keraze = Chorazin. Kerithoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 124. Kerykos of Gerasa, II. i. 29, 119. Ketliuboth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 122. Keto = xJjTor, II. i. 15. Ketzer, see Minim. Kiddushin, Talmudic tract, i.i. 123. Kilajim, Talmudic tract, I. i. 121 ; 58 -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. f^arment of linen and wool al- lowed only to priests, II. i. 277. Kings under Roman suzerainty, tlieir legal position, l. i. 448-451, ii. 122-127. King, title among Asmoneans, i. i. 292. Kinnini, Talraudic tract, I. i. 125. KAavOiii; Tifisptek, II. i. 146 ; Ky^xv- oisi; ^t-hfTTTTu: TadYivoi, II. i. 128. Kleruchies in Judea, see Toparcliy. KA/>a| Tvpov, I. i. 248. Knots, tying oF, forbidden on Sab- bath, ii. ii. 97. Koheletli (Ecclesiastes) has a place in the Canon, ii. i. 309 f. ; Mid- rash on, I. i. 149. Kolias, Spanish, ii. i. 43. Kore, see Persephone. Kotylas, see Zeno Kotylas. Kotys of Lesser Armenia, i. ii. 159. Krouos, worship of, in the Hauran, II. i. 22. Kyrrestike, district of country, i. i. 341. Laberins Maximus, procurator of Judea, I. ii. 258. Labienus, i. i. 341. Lacedaemon, buildings of Herod there (see Sparta), i. i. 437. Lactantius uses the Sibyllines, ii. iii. 289 ; quotes Hystaspes, ii. iii. 294. Lamech, Book of, II. iii. 151. Lamentations of Jeremiah, Midrash on I. i. 148. Lamentations of Jews over tlie destruction of Jerusalem, i. ii. 320. Lamia, see Aelius Lamia. Lamps in the synagogues, ii. ii. 75. Language, Galilean dialect, ii. i. 10. Languages, the Seventy, ii. i. 344. Language, see Aramaic, Greek, Hebrew, Latin. Laodice,daughterof AntiochusVIII. Grypos, ancestress of the dynasty of Commagene, l. i. 184. Laodicea on the sea, in Syria, i. i. 338, 401, 422 ; linen industry, ii. i. 41, 44 ; inscriptions there, ii. i. 24 f ; Julian us and Pappus, Jews residing there, I. ii. 286 f. Laodicea on Lebanon, i. ii. 330. Laodicea in Phrvgia, Jews residing there, ll. ii. 258, 261 ; woollen manufactures, ii. i. 44 ; sandals made there, il. i. 44. Larcius Lepidus, commander of tenth legion in army of Titus, i. ii. 236. Largesses to citizens, see Congiaria. Lasar ("iTj;S), in many MSS. of the Mishna and in Jerusalem Tal- mud the usual form of Eleasar, II. i. 372, 373. Latin language in Pale.stine, ii. i. 50 ; words in the Mishna, ii. i. 31 ff. ; names among Jews in Palestine, II. i. 47. Laver, brazen in temple, ii. i. 278, 283. Law, the Jewish, canonical author- ity, origin from heaven, ii. i. 306 f. ; legends regarding the giving of the, II. i. 344 ; elaboration of, by scribes, see Halacha, Scribes ; standpoint of Pharisees with re- gard to the, II. ii. 19-25 ; stand- jioint of the Sadducees, ii. ii. 34-38 ; sketch of, by Aristeas, ii. iii. 308 ; by Aristobulus, ii. iii. 239 ; by Philo, ii. iii. 338 ff. ; by Josephus, II. iii. 221, 269 (add thereto : Josephus, Aritiq. iv. 8) ; reasonableness of the cere- monial law, I. i. 95 ; ii. iii. 221, 240, 269, 308 ; ceremonial, even according to Philo, binding, ii. iii. 369 ; subordinate significance of sacrificial ordinance (24 verses of Philemon or Menander on tliis theme), ll. iii. 301 ; instruc- tion in the law, see School, Scribes, Synagogue ; importance and value of the study of the, ii. ii. 44 f. ; study of, by proselytes, II. ii. 311 f . ; observance of, en- forced by penalties and conse- quences, II. ii. 90-125 ; * evasion by formal observance, ii. ii. 120-122; at what age full ob- servance became obligatory? ii. ii. 47-52 ; obsei'vance of, by young children, il. ii. 50 f. ; observance D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. of, bv God-fearinr; Gentiles and prosJlytea, il. ii. 305, 311-327; observance of, by strangers {Ge- riin), II. ii. 315 ; observance of, in. Messianic kingdom, ii. ii. 174. Law, book of the, see Scriptures. Law, administration of, in Hellen- istic cities of Palestine, see Con- stitution. (1) AdmiTiistration of, among the Jews in Palestine, ii. i. 149 - 195, ii. 55 tf. ; after destruction of Jerusalem, i. ii. 273-277 ; criminal juris- diction under Eoman pro- curators restricted, but not abolished, ii. i. 187 - 190 ; I. ii. 57, 73 ; proceedings before the courts of, ll. i. 193-195; on Sabbath no court of, was held, ii. i. 190 ; Jews not compelled to appear on Sabbath l)efore heathen courts of, ii. ii. 262 ; sittings of courts of, on second and fifth days of week, II. ii. 190 ; Greek legal phraseology used by Eabbis, II. i. 32 ; see also Halacha, Scribes. (2) Administration of, among Jews of Dispersion, ii. ii. 243 - 270 ; by judicatories of their own, ii. ii. 260, 269. (3) Separate courts of, for Roman citizens, ii. ii. 278 ; seat or tribunal which judge, according to Roman law, must occupy, i. ii. 15. Lawyers (vofioi) in Palestine, I. i. 190. Laxity, moral, alongside of strict observance of the law, ii. ii. 120-125. Lazarus, see Lasar. Lebanon, for political history of the territory see Iturea, Chalcis, Helio- polis, Laodicea on Lebanon, Cae- sarea on Lebanon. Legati Augusti pro praetore, title of imperial governors, i. i. 348 ; their mandate terminated with death of emperor, i. ii. 33 ; succession of, in Syria down to Vespasian, i. i. 328-370 ; succession of, in Judea from time of Vespasian, i. ii. 258-264. Legati ad census accipiendos, I. ii. 119, 140. Legends, see Haggada ; writings containing, ii. iii. 114, 133-151, 196 ff. Legiones, DIJVj!?, with Rabbis = army generally, li. i. 31 ; organ- ization of Roman, i. ii. 49. Legions, list of those stationed in Syria and Palestine : (1) From Augustus to Nero, I. ii. 50. (2) In Vespasian's army, i. ii. 218-220. (3) In army of Titus, i. ii. 235, 236. (4) In war of Hadrian, i. ii. 303, 304. Legion, history of the 5th, i. ii. 231, 255 ; of the 10th, i. ii. 237 ; the 10th forms garrison of Palestine under Vespasian, i. ii. 248, 255 ; coins with figure of swine, i. ii. 316 f. ; history of the 12th, l. ii. 212, 236. Lejah in Trachonitis, i. ii. 11. Lemba, place so named, ii. i. 142. Lentulus Crus, consul in b.c. 49, II. ii. 264, 278. Lentulus Marcellinus, governor of Syria, i. i. 330, 372. Leontius, his Florikgium, II. iii. 326. Leontopolis in the Nomos of Helio- polis, Jewish temple there, ii. ii. 286-288 ; i. ii. 253 ; mentioned in Sibyllines, ll. iii. 287. Lepidus, see Larcius Lepidus. Leptogenesis, see Jubilees. Leucas, city, i. ii. 336. Leuke Konie in Arabia, i. i. 407, ii. 359. Leuke Kome in Phoenicia, i. i. 342. Leviada = Livias, ii. i. 141. Levites, ii. i. 223-229, 265-273; clothing of, I. ii. 198 ; precedence to tribe of Judah in Testam. XII. Pair., II. iii. 118 f. Lexicons of Rabbinical Hebrew, I. i. 138, 139. Liberius, see Laberiua. 60 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Libertines, tlieir synatrosue in Jeru- salem, II. i. 49, li. 56 f., 27G. Libias = Livias, ii. i. 141, 142. JJbrarius, ii. i. 37. Libya, early mythical history of, ii. lii. 210. Licinius, M. Crassns, triumvir, i. i. 331-333, 375. Licinius, C. Mucianus, governor of Syria, i. i. 369. Lie, Rabbinical casuistry is but the necessary, i. ii. 71 ; limited by (Jrigen in accordance with tlie instance of the Book of Judith, ii. iii. 35. Liglits in temple always burning, ii. i. 281, 293 ; kindling of, on Hab- bath, II. ii. 306 ; on tlie Feast of the Dedication, I. i. 218 ; see also Lamps. Linen industry at Scythopolis, Laodicea, Byblus, Tyre, Berytus, It. i. 41 ; in Laodicea, ii. i. 44 ; in Galilee, ii. i. 42 ; in Pelusium, ii. i. 43 ; used for priests' clotliing, II. i. 276 ; granted for clothing to temjjle singers by Agrippa, i. ii. 198 ; not to be mixed with wool except for priests, I. ii. 71 ; ll. i. 277. Lint or flax, Egyptian, ii. i. 43. Lishkath Hagasith, place of meeting of the Great Sanhedrim, ii. i. 190-192 ; priests go there to cast lots and to repeat the Shema, ii. i. 191, 292, 294. Literature, Jewish, ii. iii. 1-381 ; Palestinian- Jewish, ii. iii. 1-155 ; Graeco-Jewish, li. iii. 156-381 ; pseudonymous : (a) under names of Prophets, ii. iii. 49-133 ; (b) under names of heathens, ii. iii. 270-320; Rabbinical, I. i. 117-166. Livia, Empress, called also Julia after death of Augustus, ii. i. 141 ; held some cities in Palestine, I. ii. 9 ; II. i. 63 ; Palestinian coins with name of, I. ii. 78 ; and Tiberius as '^t/ixTTot, I. ii. 338 ; liad Jewish female slave Akme, li. ii. 239. Livias = Beth-Arami)htha, city, li. i. 141-143 ; * I. ii. 18 f. Livy, I. L 114. Lod, see Lydda. Logos doctrine in Philo, ii. iii. 374-376. Lollius, general under Pompey, i. i. 328. Lollius, M., general of Augustus, I. i. 356. Longinus, see Cassius and Pompeius. Loos, see Months. Lot, daily service of priests deter- mined by, II. i. 269, 293-295. Lucceius Albinus, see Albinus. Lucian of Antioch, recension of Septuagint, ii. iii. 165 f. Lucian of Jerusalem, hagiographer, on Gamaliel the elder, ii. i. 364. Lucillius Bassus, i. ii. 250, 258. Lucillius, Gamala, i. ii. 304. Lucius, consul, i. i. 267. Lucuas, see Lukuas. Lucullus, I. i. 183, 273, 311 ; ii. ii. 231. Lud, see Lydda. Lugdunum = Lyons, i. ii. 36. Lugdunum Convenarum, i. ii. 36. Lukuas, leader of Jews in Gyrene, i. ii. 284. Lupus, see Rutilius Lupus. Lusius, Quietus, general under Tra- jan, governor of Judea, i. ii. 262, 285-287 ; Polemos shel Kitos, l. ii. 286. Lustrations, .see Purifications. Lycia, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 221 ; add here the inscription from Konykos, Rcvxte des dudes juivcs, X. 1885, p. 75 s(i. Lydda, to B.C. 145 belonging to Samai'ia, since tlien to Judea, I. i. 190, 191, 245 f. ; inliabitants sold as slaves by Cassius, i. i. 386 ; by order of Antony restored to free- dom, I. i. 388 ; capital of a top- archy, II. i. 157-159 ; besieged by Vespasian, i. ii. 231 ; seat of Rabbinical school, ii. i. 366 ; residence of Elieser, ll. i. 372 ; residence of Akiba, ii. i. 375 ; {hvTepurric: qvidam in time of Jerome) ])urp]e dyeing, II. i. 42 ; "plain" of, II. i. 252. Lydia, Jews settled there by Anti- "ochus the Great, ii. ii. 226 ; see also Thyatira, Sardis ; add also the inscriptions from Hypaepa and D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 61 [Magnesia on Sipvlus, Bevue des ('tmksjuivcs, X. 1885, pp. 74-76. Lvsanias, son of Ptoleniy Menniius 'of Chalcis, I. i. 344, 40i f., ii. 3i^8, 331 ; coins, i. ii. 332. Lysanias of Abilene, I. ii. 153, 155, 'l93, 335-339 ; inscriptions, i. ii. 335, 338 ; literature about him, i. ii. 325, 338 f. Lysias, city, I. i. 319, ii. i. 142. Lysias, Quietus, see Lusius Quietus. Lysias, Syrian general, i. i. 214, 210, '223-227. Lysimachus, -writer about the Jews, 'ii. ii. 293, iii. 254. U Maaser sheni, Talinudic tract, I. i. 121. Maaseroth, Talniudic tract, i. i. 121. Mabortha, subsetjuently called Nea- polis, I. ii. 266. Maccabee, meaning of the name, I. i. 212 f . ; dynasty, see Asuio- neans. Maccabees, the seven martyrs, i. i. 209 ; as they appear in the sacred legends, ll. iii. 213, 244-246. ilaccabees, First Book of, ii. iii. 6-13 ; title, il. iii. 9 ; use by Josephus, II. iii. 9 ; chronology of, I. i. 36-46. Maccabees, Second Book of, ii. iii. 211-216; chronology of, i. i. 36-46. Maccabees, Third Book of, ii. iii. 216-219. Maccabees, Fourth Book of, ii. iii. 244-248 ; l. i. 94. Maccabees, Fifth Book of ( = Jose- j)lius, JVars of the Jews, vi.), I. i. 102. Macedonians, name and i)rivileges given to Jews of Alexandria, ii. ii. 272. Macedonia, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 222. Macharus, fortress, i. i. 372, 436, ii. 23, 25, 27, 54, 231, 250 ; situation and history, i. ii. 250, Machshirin, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. Macro, see Naevius Sertorius Macro, Magic, magical books, magical formulae, ll. iii. 151-155 ; expul- sion of evil spirits by, in Book of Tobit, II. iii. 38 ; cures by, among the Essenes, ii. ii. 204. Maimonides, l. i. 218, ii. 372, ii. ii. 52. Majuma Ascalonis, ii. i. 74. Majuma Gazae, ii. i. 71. Makkoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 123. Malalas, relation to John of Au- tioch, I. ii. 261, comp. also l. ii. 88. Malatha, fortress, i. ii. 151. Malchus = Inialkue, an Arabian, i. i. 247, ii. 351. MaIchus = Cleodemus, writer, ii. iii, 97, 209. Malchus I., king of the Nabateans, B.C. 50-28, I. i. 344, 402, ii. 13, 355 f. ; war with Herod, l. i. 403, 426, ii, 355 ; inscriptions, I, ii. 355 f, Malchus II., A.D, 48-71, I. ii. 13, 220, 359 f. ; inscriptions and coins, I. ii. 360. Malichus, i. i. 386. Malthace, wife of Herod, i. i. 456. Marabres = Jambres, II. iii. 149. Mainortha = Mabortha, Neapolis, i. ii. 266. Maniiem = Menachem. ]\Ianasseh, ])rayer of, ii. iii, 188. Manetho on the Jews, ii, iii. 249- 251, Mappa, 11, i. 45. Marcellinus, see Lentulus. Marcellus, procurator, i. ii. 81, 87, Marcellus, governor of Syria, see Publicius. Marcheshvan, Hebrew month, i. ii. 363. Marcius, C, Censorinus, i. i, 356. Marcius, Q., Crispus, i. i, 337, 385. Marcius Philippus, governor of Syria, i. i. 329, 372. Marcius Turbo, governor of Egypt, I. ii. 282, 284. Marcus Aurelius on the Jews, ii, ii, 297 ; .said to have had intercourse with E. Judah ha-Nasi, i. i. 129. Marcus, son of the Alabarch Alex- ander, I. ii. 342. Slariainme, wife of Herod, grand- 62 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. daughter of Hvrcanus II., i. i. 396 f., 405, 420, 422, 429 ; her children, i. i. 455. Mariamnie, wife of Herod, dauj,diter of the high priest, l. i. 408, 455. Mariamnie, wife of Archelaus, i. ii. 41. Mariamme, daughter of Agrippa I., I. ii. 165. Mariamme, wife of Herod of Chalcis, I. ii. 342. Mariamme, tower on the palace of Herod, i. ii. 211, 247. IMarion, tyrant of Tyre, i. i. 387. Marionettes, constructed by Antio- chus Cyzicenos, i. i. 282. Marissa, city in Idumea, I. i. 221, 280. Mamas, worship of, in Gaza, ii. i. 13 ; worship of, in the Hauran, II. i. 23. Marriage, marriage law, in Mishna in Second Seder, I. i. 122 f. ; by Philo treated in connection with the seventh commandment, ii. iii. 343, comp. also Josephus, Antiq. iv. 8. 23 ff. ; polygamous, see Polygamy ; duty of {debitam tori), II. ii. 211 ; dissolution of (see Divorcement, letters of), ii. ii. 123 ; drinking water of jealousy abolished by Jochanan ben Sakkai, il. i. 367 ; laws for priests, ii. i. 210-213 ; laws for female proselytes, ii. ii. 325 ; the Essenes repudiate, ll. ii. 200, 211. Mars, field of, in Rome, see Cainpus Martms. ]\Iarsus, see Vibius Marsus. Marsyas, plain of, see Massyas. Martha, daughter of Boethos, ii. i. 201. Martialis, see Rammius. Martyrs, the Maccabean, see Macca- Viees ; in war of Bar-Cochba, i. ii. 312. Marullus, procurator, i. ii. 81. Mary, mother of Jesus Christ, whether of Levitical descent, li. iii. 120. Mary of Beth-esob, i. ii. 241. Masada, fortress, i. i. 390, 394, 436, ii. 210, 241, 251 : situation and history, i. i. 251.* Massalians, ii. ii. 72. Massora, beginnings of, ii. i. 328. Massy as, plain between Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon, i. ii. 328. Mater synagogae, ii. ii. 252. Mattathias, father of the Maccabees, I. i. 209-212. Mattathias, son of Simon the Maccabee, i. i. 271. Mattathias = Antigonus, which see. Matthai, see Nittai. Matthias, son of Theophilus, high priest, B.C. 5-4, ii. i. 198. Matthias, son of Ananos, high priest about a.d. 42-43, li. i. 199. Matthias, son of Theophilus, high priest about a.d. 65-66, ii. i. 201. Matthias, son of Boethos, of the high priestly family, ii. i. 204 ; i. ii. 233. Matthias, son of Margaloth, i. i. 416, 463. Matthias, father of Josephus and two ancestors of same name, i. i. 77,81. Mauritania, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 232. Maximus, see Junius M. and Labe- rius M. Maximus Confessor, ll. iii. 326. Meals, see Sacrificial Feasts. Meat-offerings, ii. i. 279, 285, 286 ; gifts from these for priests, ii. i. 235, 241 ; daily offered by higli priest, II. i. 287-289, 292-294. Mechilta, Midrash, i. i. 145-147, ii. i. 374. Medaba, city on east of the Jordan, I. i. 279. Media, Jews residing there, li. ii. 223. Median beer, ll. i. 42. Mediator for the people in syna- gogue service (Sheliach Zibbur), II. ii. 67. Megasthenes on India, ii. ii. 215. Megilla, Talmudic tract, i. i. 122 ; see also Esther. Megillath Antiochus, i. i. 165. Megillath Taanith, i. i. 163 ; ii. ii. 308. Megilloth the five, ii. ii. 81 ; Mid- rash on, I. i. 147. -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 63 ]\Ieila, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. Meir, E,., quoted more than 300 times in the Mishna, i. i. 127 ; regarded by many as author of an okler Mishna, i. i. 1.31. Meiron, synagogue there, ii. ii. 71. Meleager of Gailara, ii. i. 29, 103. Melos, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 232. Mementoes (phylacteries, etc.), II. ii. 111-115. Memphis, li. ii. 227, 286. Memra, doctrine of, in the Tar- gums, II. iii. 376. Menachem, Essene of time of Herod, II. ii. 205. Menachem, contemporary of Hillel, II. i. 180. Menachem, a Zealot, i. ii. 81. Menachoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 124. Menander, comic poet, spurious verses, ii. iii. 295, 301. Menelaus, high priest, i. i. 204, 226. Menippus of Gadara, ii. i. 29, 103. Merchants, see Trade. Mesopotamia, Jews residing there, II. ii. 223-225 ; rebellion there under Trajan, i. ii. 286. Messalla, M. Corvinus, i. i. 346. Mes-siah, ll. ii. 158-164 ;* name, II. ii. 158 ; pre-existence, ii. ii. 161 ; time and manner of his appear- ing, II. ii. 162-164 ; conquers the hostile powers, ii. ii. 165 f . ; duration of his reign, ii. ii. 175 f. ; the suffering, ii. ii. 184-187 ; son of Joseph and son of Ephraim, ii. ii. 167, and Index vol. ; of Levi and Judah, according to Testam. XII. I'atr. and Irenaeus, ii. iii. 118, 120 ; Bar-Cochba as, i. i. 298, 299. Messianic Hope, ii. ii. 126-187.* ( 1 ) Relation to the older Messianic hope, II. ii. 129-137. (a) Universal, ii. ii. 130 f. (6) Individual, ii. ii. 131 f. (c) Transcendental, ii. ii. 132-134. (dJ) Dogmatical, ii. ii. 134. Strong hold of, on the mind of the nation, il. ii. 135 ; comp. also undertaking of Theudas, I. ii. 168 ; and that of the Egyptian, i. ii. 180. (2) Historical survey, ii. ii. 137- 154; Daniel, II. ii. 137; K\m- cryphal books, II. ii. 138 ; Si'byllines, ii. ii. 139, 143 ; Enoch, ir. ii. 141 ; Psalms t>f Solomon, ii. ii. 142 ; Assumptio Mosis, II. ii. 144 ; Book of Jubilees, II. ii. 145; Philo, ii. ii. 146-149 ; Josephus, ii. ii. 149 ; after destruction of Jeru- salem, I. ii. 277 f. ; Apocalypse of Baruch, ii. ii. 150 ; Fourth Book of Ezra, ii. ii. 151 ; Shenioneh Esreh, ii. ii. 152 ; Targums, ii. ii. 153. (3) Systematic statement, ii. ii. 154-187. (a) The last tribulation and perplexity, ii. ii. 154 f. (h) Elijah as the forerunner, II. ii. 156. (c) Person of Messiah, time and manner of His appearing, ii. ii. 158- 164. (d) Last attack of the hostile powers, II. ii. 164. (e) Destruction of the hostile powers, II. ii. 165-168. (/) Renovation of Jerusalem, II. ii. 168. (g) Gathering of the dis- persed, II. ii. 169. (/() The kingdom of glory in Palestine, ii. ii. 170-177. ( j) Renovation of the world, II. ii. 177-179. (/,;) The general resurrection, II. ii. 179-181. [1) The last judgment : eter- nal life and eternal death, II. ii. 181-183. (to) Appendix : The Suffer- ing Messiah, ii. ii. 184- 187. Messina, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 242. Mesusa, ii. i. 10, 112;* Talmudic tract, I. i. 144. Metellus, general under Pompey, I. i. 328. Metellus, Q., Scipio, i. i. 334, 376. 64 D.— NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Metempsychosis in Pliilo, ir. iii. 377 f. ; not held by Pharisees, ii. ii. 13. Metoikoi, II. ii. 315. ]\Ieton, astronomer, i. ii. 36G. Metropolis, ^^tooVo'a/j, as title of Caesarea, ii. i. 87 ; of Damascus, II. i. 98 ; of Gadara, ii. i. 103. Metuens religionis judaicae, ii. ii. 314. Mia, vilkqe, ii. i. 121. ]Michmash, district of country, i. i. 239. jMiddoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. !M id rash : (1) Nature of this kind of com- position, II. i. 330 f., 340 ; rules for Halachic Midrashim, II. i. 336 f. ; kinds of Hagf;adic Midrashim, ii. i. 339 ff. ; rules for these, ii. i. 347 f. ; his- torical M. on Book of Jubilees, II. i. 341. (2) Written Midrashim, i. i. 145- 153 ; Mechilta, Siphra, Siphre, I. i. 145 ; Kabboth, i. i. 147 ; Pesikta, i. i. 149 ; Pirke Elie- ser, I. i. 151 ; Tanchuma, i. i. 152 ; Jalkut Shimoni, l. i. 153 ; Midrash Abba Gorion, i. i. 149 ; Midrash Ele Eskera (on mar- tyrs in Bar-Cochba war), i. ii. 312. Mikwaoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. Miletus, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 258. Military arrangements. Jewish ])rinces since John Hyrcanus had mercenary troops, i. i. 280, 309, 447 ; of Romans generally, i. ii. 49 ; standards, i. ii. 79 ; in Pales- tine during Roman age, i. ii. 49- 57 ; II. i. 65 ; terms among Greeks ami Romans, used also by Rab- binical writers, ii. i. 31. Military seryice among Jews gener- ally, II. ii. 105 ; under Ptolemy Lagus, II. ii. 228, iii. 303 ; under later Ptolemies, ii. ii. 272 ; Jews refuse, on Sabbath, ii. ii. 105 ; Jews exempted from, l. ii. 50 ; II. ii. 259, 264 ; see also : alae, cohortes, legiones, sieges. Milk of lieathen unclean, ii. i. 55. Minim = heretics, li. ii. 88 f. Mirrors, ii. i. 45. Misanthropy charged against Jews, II. iii. 268. Mishna, i. i. 119-130 ; meaning of name, i. i. 119 ; contents of our, I. i. 121-125 ; date of composi- tion, I. i. 126-130 ; older works, which form its basis, i. i. 128- 130 ; of R. Akiba, i. i. 131 ; of Asmoneans, i. i. 130 ; ii. iii. 5 ; literature on the, i. i. 136, 139- 141. [The Codex de Rom, 138, the readings of which, after careful examination, I have adopted, is to be found at Parma] ; Greek and Latin words in the, ii. i. 31. Mithras, worship of, in the West, II. ii. 302. Mithridates of Commagene, founder of the dynasty, i. i. 184. Mithridates I. of Parthia, i. i. 269. Mithridates of Pergamum, i. i. 377. Mithridates of Pontus, i. i. 317 ; ii. ii. 277. Mizpah, place in neighbourhood of Jerusalem, I. i. 214. Moabites, i. i. 301 ; ii. ii. 326. Modein, home of the Maccabees, l. i. 209,* 233, 254. Modesty of the Essenes, ii. ii. 199, 211. Modi us, see Aequus. Moed Katan, Talmudic tract, i. i. 122. Molon, see Apollonius ]\Iolon. Monobazus, king of Adiabene, ii, ii. 309-311. Monotheism in heathen systems of worship, II. ii. 302 ; see also God. Months, the Hebrew and Mace- donian, I. ii. 363 ff. ; Josephus designates the Hebrew by Mace- donian names, i. ii. 374-376 ; see also Calendar. Monumentum Ancyranum, I. i. 155. Moon, cycles of the, l. ii. 366 ; eclipse of, in the year of Herod's death, I. i. 465. Morals, see Ethics. Moses liyed in time of Amosis and Inachus, ii. iii. 260 ; Halachutli D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 65 wliich are ascribed to him, ii. i. 333 ; legends about bini, II. i. 343, iii. 73, 149 ; inventor of alphabetical writing, ii. i. 343, iii. 203 ; the father of all science and culture, teacher of Orpheus, ii. i. 343 f., iii. 206 ; teacher of the Greek philosophers, ii. iii. 239- 241, 265, 368 ; sketch of his his- tory by Demetrius, ii. iii. 200 ; by Eupolemus, ii. iii. 203 ; by ; Artapanus, ii. iii. 206 ; by Ezekiel, ii. iii. 225-228 ; by Philo, II. iii. 348 ; comp. also : Jubilees, Josephus ; sketch of his legisla- tion by Arjsteas, ii. iii. 308 ; by Aristobulus, li. iii. 239-241 ; by Philo, II. iii. 219, 338 ft".; by Josephus [add Jos. Antiq. iv. 8], ii. iii. 269 f.; testament and ascension of, see Assumptio ; other Apocry- pha which are referred to him, II. iii. 81 ; heathen fables about him, and about the exodus of tlie Israelites from Egypt, ii. ii. 293 f., iii. 249 ff. ; as magician by Pliny and Apuleius, II. iii. 150 ; Strabo's estimate of, ii. ii. 298. Moses of Chorene on Aristo of Pella, I. i. 72. Moso, a female to whom origin of Jewish law is ascribed by Alex. Polyhistor, ii. iii. 199. " Mother," title given to cities from which off'shoots had gone in Jewish antiquity, ii. i. 155. Mourning of priests forludd^n, ii. I. 214. Mucianus, see Lucinius. Munacius, L. Plancus, i. i. 343. Murcus, see Statins Murcus. Muries, brine, ii. i. 43. Musaeus = Moses, teacher of Or- pheus, II. iii. 206 ; son of Orpheus, II. iii. 300. Musaph-prayer, ll. ii. 57 f. Music, Greek in Palestine, ii. i. 36 ; temple, ii. i. 270 ; blasts of trombones on New Year's day, ii. ii. 75 ; blasts of trumpets on feast days, II. ii. 75. l^Iustard, Egyptian, ii. i. 42. Mvndus, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 221. N Nabartein, synagogue there, li. ii. 71. Naliutean kings, i. ii. 345-362. Nabateans, early history of, l. ii. 348 f. ; Petra, capital of the, i. ii. 349 ; kingdom of, extended from Eed Sea to Euphrates, i. ii. 359, 361 ; kingdom of, made a Roman province by Trajan, i. ii. 361 ; literature of coins and inscrip- tions, I. ii. 345-347. Naevius Sertorius Macro, i. ii. 92, 95. Nahardea, see Nehardea. Nahum the Median, ii. i. 323, ii. 224. Names, Greek and Latin, among the Jews of Palestine, ii. i. 47. Name of God (nin^) uttered in temple service, ii. i. 296, ii. 82 ; elsewhere not expressed, ii. ii. 82. Najiles, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 242. Nasi, title, il. i. 180-184 ; on coins of Simon, i. ii. 299. Nasir, Talmudic tract, i. i. 123. Nathan, see Aljoth derabbi Nathan. Navalis victoria of Vespasian, i. ii. 225 ; naval engagement by Hadrian, i. ii. 304. Nazareni, il. ii. 89. Nazarites, Agrippa I. assists a multi- tude of the, to pay their vows, i. ii. 56 ; vow of, taken by Queen Helena, ii. ii. 310 ; vow of, taken by Berenice, i. ii. 197. Neajiolis near Shechem, i. ii. 231, 266 ; situation, i. ii. 266 ; era and coins, I. ii. 267 ; worship, i. ii. 267 ; purple dyeing, ii. i. 42 ; games, ii. i. 24 ; synagogue of Samaritans, li. ii. 72 ; see also Shechem. Neara, village, i. ii. 41. Nebuchadnezzar in Book of Daniel, II. iii. 49 ; in Book of Judith, ii. iii. 32. Nechonjon, see Onias IV. Nedarim, Talmudic tract, i. i. 123. Negaim, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. Nehardea, Jews residing there, il. ii. 224, 225, 290. 66 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Neheiniali, R., i. i. 127. Nehorai, K, ii. ii. 45. Nero, emperor, period of reign, I. i. 368 ; Palestinian coins, i. ii. 78 ; Jews at his court, ii. ii. 238 1". ; death, l. ii. 231 ; return expected according to Sibyllines, ii. iii. 285. Neronias, city, I. ii. 196 ; ii. i. 133 f.; see also Caesarea Philippi. Nerva, emperor, relations with the Jews, II. ii. 267. Nethinini in the temple, ii. i. 225, 273. New Year's day always held in autumn, i. i. 38 ; il. ii. 250 ; blowing of trombones on, ii. ii. 75. New moon, proclamation of, i. ii. 368 ; service in temple on day of the, II. i. 298 ; service in syna- gogues, II. ii. 83. Nicanor, Syrian general, i. i. 214, 228 ; his death, i. i. 230 ; day of, as .Jewish festival, i. i. 230. Nicarchus on the Jews, i, i. 75 ; ii. iii. 262. Nicephorus, stichometry, ii. iii. 125. Nicolas of Damascus, i. i. 58-63 ; whether Jew or heathen 'i i. i. 441 ; used Posidonius, I. i. 49 ; an authority of Josephus, i. i. 49, 60, 87 ; zeal in service of Herod, I. i. 414 f., 441, 459, ii. 3, 6 ; on the descent of Herod, i. i. 314. Nicolaus, a kind of palm, i. i. 425 ; II. i. 42. Nicomachus of Gerasa, ii. i. 119. Nicopolis near Actium, i. i. 437. Nicopolis in Palestine, see Emmaus. Nidda, Talmudic tract, I. i. 125. Nika on coins and inscriptions in Caesarea, ii. i. 17 ; in Damascus, II. i. 19 ; in the Hauran, ii. i. 23. Nisan, Hebrew month, i. ii. 363. Nisibis, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 224, 290. Nittai of Arbela, ii. i. 180, 353, 357. Noah, his wife Noria, ii. iii. 151 ; allegorical treatment of his his- tory by Philo, II. iii. 335 ; pre- cepts of, II. ii. 318. Noarus = Varus, son of Soemus, see "Varus. Noorath, see Neara. Noria, wife of Noah, ii. iii. 151. Numenius, Jewish ambassador, i. i. 249, 266, 267. Numenius, Greek philosopher, uses the O.T., II. iii. 318 f. ; refers to Jannes and Jambres, ii. iii. 150. Numismatics, see Coins. Nuts, Persian, ii. i. 43. Nysa, name of towns, ii. i. 20 ; see also Scythopolis. O Oaths, casuistical treatment of, ii. ii. 122 ; absolutely refused by the Essenes, ii. ii. 199 ; of allegi- ance to the king, i. i. 445 ; to the emperor, i. i. 445, ii. 72. Obedas, see Obodas. Obodas I., Arabian king, i. i. 301, ii. 352. Obodas 1 1., Arabian king, B.C. 28-9, I. ii. 356 ; was with Herod, i. i. 414, 459, ii. 356 ; coins, i. ii. 356. Ochus, Artaxerxes, ii. ii. 223. Octavianus Augustus, Kes gestae, composed by him ( = Monumentum Ancyranum), i. i. 115 ; life written by Nicolas of Damascus, i. i. 61, 62. (1) On his political history : Period of his reign, i. i. 345 ; battle at Philippi, I. i. 339; arrangement with Antony, I. i. 339 ; defeat of Antony, I. i. 345 ; arrangements about the heathen cities of Palestine, II. i. 62 ; decrees respecting the provinces, I. i. 347 ; spends B.C. 21- 19 in the East, i. i. 350, 409 ; relations with Herod, I. i. 393, 404-416, 426-429, 451-453, 457, 464; deci- sions after death of Herod, I. ii. 2, 5, 6. (2) Several details : Era of, B.C. 27, i. ii. 78, 125; title of Augustus, i. i. 406 ; Uongiaria at Rome, I. i. 412 ; Indian ambassadois visit liim, li. ii. 215 : D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 67 rationarium imperii, i. ii. 114 ; imperial census, i. ii. 114-120 ; imijerial survey, I. ii. 117. (3) Eelations with the Jews : Decrees in favour of the Jews, II. ii. 257 ; gifts for the temjjle at Jerusalem, i. ii. 75 ; ii. ii. 305 ; offerings for the emperor at tlie temple of Jerusalem, see Emperor; Palestinian coins, I. ii. 77 f., 125 ; AvyovGTVjarjt, Jewish com- munities in Rome, ii. ii. 247. Odeiou in Kanatha, ii. i. 27. Odium hostile of the Jews toward all men, ii. iii. 26'8. Oenomaus of Gadara, ii. i. 103. Oenoparas, river, i. i. 244. Oflerings, Jewish, ii. i. 278-305 ; * different kinds of, ii. i. 278 f. ; public and private, ii. i. 278 f. ; burnt-offerings, trespass-offerings, meat - offerings, sin - offerings, drink-offerings, see under these several terms ; gifts thereof to the priests, ii. i. 237, 242 f. ; daily Inirnt, of congregation, ii. i. 284-287, 294-296 ; time when brouglit in, ii. i. 287 ; on what days the high priest officiated at the, II. i. 255 ; daily meat-offering of high priest, ir. i. 287-289, 2.96-298; daily, cease on 17th Thammuz a.d. 70, i. ii. 242 ; on Sabbaths and festivals, ii. i. 297 f., ii. 103; hecatombs, ii. i. 302 ; Gentiles present them to temple at Jerusalem, ii. i. 299- 305 ; for the emperor, i. ii. 76, 90, 210; II, i. 302, iii. 191, 267. Several details : Proselytes', ii. ii. 319 ; Essenes repudiate animal sacrifices, ii. ii. 200, 213; verses of Philemon or Menander on the subordinate importance of sacri- fices, II. iii. 301 ; at the temple of Leontopolis, ii. ii. 286-288 ; no longer continued after destruction of Jerusalem, i. ii. 268-272 ; liuman, charged upon Jews, ii.' ii. 296, iii. 266; heathen, in Jerusalem in time of Antiochus Epiphanes, i. i. 208. Ohaloth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. Oil, an important product of Pales- tine, II. i. 42 ; good, e.g. Regeb in Perea, i. i. 304; Gischala in Galilee, i. ii. 227 ; gifts of, to the priests, li. i. 238 ; heathen, for- bidden to Jews, II. i. 55, 265. Olive tree, synagogue of the, ii. ii. 74, 248. Olophernes, see Holofernes. Olympiad era, i. ii. 393 ff. Olympic games imtronized by Herod, I. i. 439. Oniares, i. i. 260. Onias I., high priest, I. i. 188 ; communication to him from the Spartans, i. i. 250. Onias II., high priest, i. i. 188. Onias III., high priest, i. i. 188, 202, 203. Onias IV., builder of temple at Leontopolis, i. i. 226 ; ii. ii. 280, 286-288 ; see also Leontopolis. Onias, Jewish general under Ptolemy VI. Philometer, ii. ii. 279. Onias the rain maker, i. i. 317. Onkelos, Targum, i. i. 154 ; date of composition, i. i. 156 ; literatui'e, I. i. 161 ; = Aquila, I. i. 157 ; ii iii. 172. Ouomastica of Philo, Origen, and Jerome, ii. iii. 360, 361. Ojahla, division of the city of Jeru- salem, I. ii. 246. Oracle, Sibylline, see Sibyllines. Ordination of judges and oflicers of the community, li. i. 179 f.; of priests, ii. i. 215. Origen, Hexapla, il. iii. 164 f. ; statements about Hebrew canon, II. i. 308 ; on the additions to Daniel, ii. iii. 185 ; on the title of First Maccabees, ii. iii. 10 ; on the Pharisees, ll. ii. 21 ; on Philo's Onomasticon, ii. iii. 360 ; quota- tion from Josephus about James, I. ii. 146, 186, 187 ; on the power of Jewish ethnarchs in Palestine, I. ii. 276f.; on creation ex nihilo, II. iii. 214 ; intercession of saints, II. iii. 214 ; on the necessary lie of Judith, II. iii. 35. D. — NAMES AND SUBJECTS, Oiine, the province or toparcliy of Jerusalem, il. i. 157 ; ij opavvt 'lounxia, II. ii. 230. Orla, Talmudic tract, i. i. 122. Orodes, King of Parthians, i. i. 340, 389. Orpheus, Jewish verses ascribed to, II. iii. 298-301 ; according to Artapanus, a pupil of Moses, ii. iii. 206. Orthosias, city, i. i. 269 f. Osarsiph= Moses, ii. ii. 293, iii. 250. Ossaeans, ii. ii. 213. Ossuaria, Jewish, inscriptions on these, I. i. 31. Otho, emperor, I. i. 370, ii. 374. Owl as bird of ill omen, i. ii. 164. Pachath-Moab, family, ii. i. 252. Pacorus, Parthian prince, i. i. 340, 341, 389. Pacorus, Parthian cup-bearer, I. i. 389. Palaces in Jerusalem : Palace of Hasmoneans, I. ii. 197 ; of Herod, i. i. 408, 433, 440 ; ii. 4, 48, 211, 247; of high priest Ananias, King Agrippa, and Berenice, l. ii. 211, 199 ; of Helena, Monobazus, and Grapte, ii. ii. 310. Palestine : The name JIx'kxKTTti/Yi "Svpioc, li. ii. 193 ; literature on geography of, I. i. 16-20 ; maps and atlases, I. i. 19 f. ; coins, i. i. 25-28 ; inscriptions, i. i. 31-34 ; politi- cal relations and spread of Jewish population in beginning of Maccabean age, i. i. 186-192; political condition in time of Roman procurators, i. ii. 43-79; comp. also on Palestine as Roman province, " Judea ; " I)opulation of, in time of Christ, II. i. 1-7; boundaries according to views of Rabbis, i. ii. 10 f. ; see also Galilee, Idumea, Judea, Perea, Samaria. Palaestina tertia, with Petra as its capital, I, ii. 362. Palermo, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 242. Palilia, Roman festival, i. ii. 393. Pallas, wife of Herod, i. ii. 20. Pallas, favourite of Claudius, I. ii. 175, 183, 184. Palm, see Date Palm. Palma, see Cornelius. Palmyra, inscriptions, i. i. 30, 31 ; customs tariff in time of Hadrian, I. ii. 67, 70 ; Jewish inscription with beginning of Shema, ed. by Landauer, i. i. 31 ; calendar, I. ii. 373. Pamphylia, Jews residing there, il. ii. 221, 222. Pan, worship of, in Caesarea Philippi, II. i. 21, 132 f. Uxusiou, I. i. 196 ; II. i. 21, 132,134. Panemos, see Months. Panias, district of country, ii. i. 132 ; I. i. 453, ii. 12, 333. Panias, city, ii. i. 132-135 ; i. ii. 14 ; see also Caesarea Philippi. Pantikapaion in the Crimea, Jewish inscriptions there, ii. ii. 58, 69, 226. Papias, Rabbi, I. ii. 370. Papias' statements about the mil- lennium derived from Apocalypse of Baruch, ii. iii. 91. Papias not translated by Jerome, i. i. 99. Papiscus and Jason, dialogue, l. i. 70-72. Pappus, general under Antigonus, I. i. 396. Pappus, a Jew in Laodicea, I. ii. 286. Papyrus Parisiensis, n. 68 on the Jews, I. i. 72 f. Para, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. Paradise, ii. ii. 183. Parafiaudion, II. i. 44. Paralipomena of Jeremiah, ll. iii. 92. Pareshioth, II. ii. 80. Pareosh, family, il. i. 252. Paros, Jews residing there, IL ii. 232, 258. Parseeism, influence of, on Judaism, II. i. 350; influence of, on Essenes, II. ii. 216 ; in the West, ii. ii. 302. Parties, Jewish religious, see Chasi- -NAMES AND SUEJECTS. 69 dees, Essenes, Pharisees, Saddu- cees, Sicarii, Zealots. Paithia, Jews residing in, ii. ii. 221, 222. Pai'tliians, literature on the history of, I. ii. 35; campaign of Antiochus Epiphanes against, i. i. 214 ; of Demetrius Nicator, i. i. 268 f. ; of Antiochus Sidetes, i. i. 279 ; cam- paign of Crassus, i. i. 332 ; raids upon Syria in Asia Minor, i. i. 333, 340, 389-395 ; campaigns of Antony against, i. i. 340, 402 ; described by Dellius, i. i. 53 ; later relations with Eomans, i. i. 354 f., ii. 33 ; wars of Trajan against, i. ii. 28 1 f. ; the Arsacidae call themselves O/AI/Amvs;, i. i. 292 ; used the Greek calendar, I. ii. 371. Passover to be eaten cmly by those who are clean, ii. ii. 322 ; pre- scriptions about, in tragic poet Ezekiel, II. iii. 227 ; when to be celebrated, according to Aristo- bulus and Anatolius, ii. iii. 241 ; I. ii. 370. Pater sytrngogae, ll. ii. 252 ; see Abba. Paternus, see Claudius Paternus. Patrae, Jewish inscription there, ii. ii. 232. Patriarch, highest official over the Jews in the days of the later Roman empire, ll. ii. 270 ; see also Ethnarch. Patriarchs, treatment of their his- tory, see especially Book of Jubi- lees, Testam. XII. Fatr., and the Hellenistic writers Demetrius, Eupolemus, Artapanus, etc., also Philo and Josephus; on Testam. XII. Pair., see Testaments. Patripassian Christoloc,'v in Testam. XII. Patr., II. iii. 118; in Book of Baruch, li. iii. 193. Paul the Apostle, literature on chronology of his life, i. i. 23 ; home in Cilicia, see Cilicia ; (7«>?i/o7ro5T)}^«T« Kxl Awe(? (cata- chetical explanation of the Pentateuch), ii. iii. 327-329. (2) Allegorical commentaries on select portions of Genesis, ii. iii. 329-338. (3) Systematic exposition of the Mosaic law {i.e. of the whole contents of the Penta- teuch), II. iii. 338-347. (4) Life of Moses, ii. iii. 348. (5) Quod oninis probus liber, u. iii. 349. (6) On the persecutors of the Jews (Sejanus, Flaccus, Cal- igula), II. iii. 349-354. (7) I)e providentia, ii. iii. 354. (8) Alexander s. de ratione animalium, ii. iii. 355. (9) Hypothetica, li. iii. 355. (10) Apologia p)ro Judaeis, ii. iii. 356. (11) Lost treatises, ii. iii. 356, 357. (12) Non-gemiine works : — (a) De vita conteiiiplativa, II. iii. 357. (b) De incorrujyfihilitate mundi, ii. iii. 359. (c) De mundo, ii. iii. 359. (d) De Sampsone et Jona, II. iii. 360. (e) Interpretatio Hebrai- corum nominum, II iii. 360. (/) Breviarium temporuvi, I. i. 189 ; II. iii. 361. (13) Wisdom of Solomon ascribed to Philo, ii. iii. 234. His Doctrine : — His general standpoint, ii. iii. 363 f. ; ethical interest pre- dominant, II. iii. 330 ; theory of Scripture (Canon, allegori- cal exegesis), ii. iii. 366, 367 ; Jewish standpoint, ii. iii. 367- 369 ; Messianic Hope, ii. ii. 146-148, iii. 369; doctrine of God, II. iii. 369 f. ; of inter- mediate beings, ii. iii. 371- 373 ; of the Logos, ii. iii. 374 f. ; of the creation and pre- servation of the world, ii. iii. 376 f. ; anthropology, li. iii. 377; ethics, ii. iii. 378-381. Philo Byblius, writing of, on the Jews, i. i. 74 ; ii. iii. 304. Philocrates, brother of Aristeas, II. iii. 307. Philodemus of Gadara, philosopher, II. i. 29, 103. Philosophers, Greek, wlio belonged to Palestine, ii. i. 28 f. Philosophy : — («) Palestinian -Jewish or Gnomic wisdom, ii. iii. 23- 32. (6) Hellenistic - Jewish, ii. iii. 228-248, 321-381. (c) Greek, its influence on the Jewish, see Aristotle, Plato, Pythagoras,Stoics. The Greek philosophers derived their wisdom from Moses, ii. iii. 239-241, 265, 368. Philostephanus, Egyptian general, I. i. 296. Philoteria, town on the Lake of Gennesaret, i. i. 196, 306. Phineesos, see Phannias. Phineus, worship of, in Joppa, ii. i. 15. Phocvlides, didactic poet, ll. iii. 313-316. Phoenicia as taxation district during the age of the Ptolemies, i. i. 190 ; trade of, il. i. 37 ; minting of coins in, ii. i. 40 ; see also coins, Tyre, Sidon. Phraates, king of the Parthians, i. i. 269. 72 -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Phrygia, Jews residing there, ir. ii. 222 ; Jewish colonists jjlaced there by Antiochus the Great, ii. ii. 226 ; see also Apamea, Laodicea. Phylacteries, il. ii. 113. Pifate, see Pontius Pilate. Pilgrimages of Jews to Jerusalem, II. ii. 51, 290 ; numbers of, going to the feast, ii. ii. 290. Pirichas, high priest, see Phannias. Pinchas, chief custodier of the robes, . II. i. 268. Piratbon, place so named, see Pharaton. Pirke Aboth, or simply Aboth, tract of Mishna, I. i. 124 ; ii. iii. 30.* Pirke de-Rabbi Elieser, i. i. 151. Piso, legate of Pompey, i. i. 321. Piso, L., praefedus urbi, died a.d. 32, I. i. 360-362, ii. 153. Piso, another praefedits urbi about A.D. 36, I. i. 361 f., ii, 153. Piso, see Calj^urnius. Pitholaus, I. i. 375. Placidus, I. i. 220, 231. Plancus, see Munacius. Plato, influence of his philosophy on the Jewish, ii. iii. 233 f., 363 f. ; (piXuul^ei II. iii. 364 ; dependent on Moses, ii. iii. 240 ; a Muvar.s ccTTix.i'!^av, II. iii. 319. Plato of Gerasa, li. i. 29, 119. Pleiades, i. i. 275. Pliny the elder, had a place in the army of Titus in the war against the Jews, l. ii. 236 f. ; on Moses and other magicians, ll. iii. 150 ; on the Essenes, ii. ii. 192, 193 f. Plough used at the founding and at the overthrow of a city, i. ii. 308. Plutarch, life and works, i. i. 112 ; on the Jews, ii. ii. 295. Pluto, worship of, in Ptoleraais, ii. i. 18. Poetry, see Epic Poetry, Psalms, Proverbial Wisdom. Polemics, heathen, against the Jews, II. ii. 291-297, iii. 249-262; Jewish, against the heathen, ii. iii. 262-270. Polemon of Cilicia, i. ii. 195, 197 ; II. ii. 308 f. Polemon of Pontus, I. ii. 159. Polio, a Pharisee, ll. i. 358; i. i. 419, 444. Police, see Temple Police. Pollio, see Asinius. Polybius, life and works, i. i. Ill ; his character of Antiochus Epi- phanes, i. i. 199 f. Polygamy permitted among the Jews, I. i. 455. Pomaerium of the city of Rome, ii. ii. 248. Pompeius Sextus, i. i. 343. Pompeius Falco, governor of Judea, I. ii. 260. Pompeius, Longinus, governor of Judea, I. ii. 259. Pompeius Trogus, see Justin. Pompey makes Syria a Roman province, i. i. 184, 328 ; frees the frontiers of Palestine from Jewish rule, I. i. 323 ; ii. i. 61 ; Tlo^uv^tsii Tcthxpil;, II. i. 102 ; era of, see Era ; subdues the Jews, i. i. 317- 325 ; carries Jews away to Rome, I. i. 324 ; II. ii. 234 ; mentioned in Psalms of Solomon, ii. iii. 20 f. ; secures power in Rome, Trium- virate and civil wars, i. i. 328-335 ; death, i. 1. 376. Pomponius, L. Flaccus, governor of Syria, i. i. 361-364, ii. 153. Pondion, see Dupondius. Pontius Pilate, i. ii. 20, 30, 78, 81- 86 ; * period of office, i. ii. 81 f. ; character, i. ii. 83 ; acqueduct^-, I. ii. 84 f. ; death according to Christian legends, i. ii. 86. Pontus, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 221, 222, 226. Pontus Polemoniacus, see Polemon. Popilius Laenas, i. i. 205. Poppaea, Empress, i. i. 78, ii. 183, 190, 197; II. ii. 238, 308. Population of Palestine in time of Christ, II. i. 1-8. Porcius Festus, procurator, i. ii. 183- 187, 196. Porphyry on the history of the Seleucidae, I. i. 170 f. ; on the Essenes, il. ii. 201 ; on the Egyptian priests, ii. iii. 255. Porto, near Rome, Jews residing there, ll. ii. 240. D. IS^AMES AND SUBJECTS. 73 Poseidon, worship in Ascalon, ii. i. 14 ; in Caesarea, il. i. 17. Posidonius, historian, i. i. 47-50 ; against the Jews, ii. iii. 262. Potestas gladii, i. ii. 57. Predestination, see Providence. Praedicatio Petri et Pauli, ii. iii. 294. Praefedus as title, i. ii. 45 f. Praeses as title, I. ii. 46. Praetorian rank of Roman vassal kings, I. i. 450, ii. 153, 203, 342. Pretorium at Jerusalem, i. ii. 48 ; see also Palaces. Prayer, casuistical revolutions re- garding, II. ii. 115-118; washing of hands before, ii. ii. 70, Index vol. p. 93 ; not necessarily in Hebrew, ii. i. 10, ii. 284 ; straps (Tephillin, Phylacteries), II. ii. 113; standing at, and looking to Jerusalem, ii. ii. 78 ; looking not to sun, but to temple, ii. ii. 214 ; spitting not in front or to the right during prayer, ii. ii. 211 ; the three hours of prayer, ii. i. 290 ; Shema (for morning and evening), see Shema ; Shemoneh Esreh, thrice a day, see Shemoneh ; at table, ii. ii. 17 ; in synagogue, II. ii. 78 ; see also Musaph-prayer; public prayer in open places, specially on sea-shore, ii. ii. 72 ; prayer and offerings for heathen rulers, i. ii. 76 f. ; ii. i. 302 f., iii. 191 ; Onias' wonderful power in, I. i. 316 ; of deceased saints for the people, li. iii. 214. Prayer of Azariah and song of the Three Youths in the furnace, ii. iii. 183 f. Prayerof Joseph, apocryphal writing, II. iii. 127-129. Prayer of Manasseh, ii. iii. 188. Preaching in the synagogues, ii. ii. 82. Precepts of Noah, ii. ii. 318. Pre-existence of the Messiah, ii. ii. 161 ; of the soul according to Wisdom of Solomon, ii. iii. 2.33 f. : according to Philo, ii. iii. 377 ; according to the Essenes, ii. ii. 205 ; of the law according to Book of Jubilees, ii. iii. 137. Presbyters, see Elders. Priests, the Jewish generally, ii. i. 207-305. (1) The priesthood as a distinct order, li. i. 207-229 ; pedi- grees, II. i. 210 ; marriages, II. i. 210-213 ; purity, ii. i. 213 f. ; freedom from physical defect, II. i. 214 f.; age for be- ginning service, ll. i. 214 f. ; cunsecration, il. i. 215 ; twenty-four courses, II. i.216- 221 ; heads of these, ii. i. 221. (2) Emoluments, ii. i. 230-254 ; gifts from the offerings, II. i. 230 f. ; from first-fruits of tlie field, II. i. 235, 236 ; from the sacrificial victims, ii. i. 237- 245 ; first-born of man, li. i. 243 ; revenues from general offerings, ii. i. 245 f. ; gifts for maintenance of worship, 11. i. 249-254. (3) The various functions of the priesthood, ii. i. 254-273 ; the high priest, ii. i. 254 f. ; see also article High Priest ; cajjtain of the temple (Segan), II. i. 257-259 ; treasurers, ii. i. 260-264 ; temple-police, ii. i. 264-268 ; officials conduct- ing the worship, ii. i. 268-273. (4) The daily service, ii. i. 273- 299 ; the several courses re- lieve one another, ii. i. 273 f. ; official robes for ser\'*ice, ii. i. 276 f. ; these remained in temple, li. i. 260, 268 ; use of wine forbidden during period of ser^dce, ll. i. 278 ; washings, II. i. 278 ; priest's benediction in the temple, II. i. 296, ii. 82 ; in the syna- gogue, II. ii. 82 ; could be uttered only in Hebrew, ii. i. 10, ii. 284. (5) Other details : Their political attitude, i. i. 188 ; II. i. 165, 171 (the Upiig as third category along with «o>:;/£/5£y? and yspovaiot); posi- tion in Sanhedrim, ii. i. 174- 184 ; distinguished priests constituted the Jewish aris- 74 -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. tocracy, ii. ii. 41-43 ; pre- cedence f,^enerally, ii. iii. 1 ; precedence over princes ac- cording to Testam. XII. Pair., ir. iii. 119; chief place in synagogue services, ii. ii. 79 ; relations with the scribes, ii. i. 208, 230, 313, 321 ; posi- tion after destruction of the temple, i. ii. 271-273 ; priests in temple at Leontopolis, ii. ii. 288 ; priests of the Essenes, ir. ii. 203. Priests, Egyptian, ii. iii. 249. Privileges of the Jews, ii. ii. 263 f. Fro praetore, see Legatus A ugusti. Froconmles = Governors of the Senatorial provinces, i. i. 347 f. Procurator as title of Governor of Equestrian rank, i. ii. 45 ; had the jus gladii, I. ii. 46 ; finance, i. ii. 46,69, 118 f. Frocuratores ad census accipiendos, i. ii. 118 f., 140. Procurators of Judea, legal position during the term of office, i. ii. 44-79 ; subordinate to the gover- nor of Syria, I. ii. 46 f. ; residence of, I. ii. 48 ; military command, I. ii. 49-57 ; authority, jus gladii, ■ I. ii. 57-65 ; finance administra- tion, I. ii. 65-71 ; history of the, I. ii. 79-105, 166-191 ; coins, i. ii. 77. Products of Palestine, ll. i. 41 f. Propaganda, Jewish, ii. iii. 262-270. Prophets, the nature of their work according to Pliilo, ii. iii. 366 f. ; ecstasy of, ii. iii. 380 ; Cleodemus or Malchus 6 7rpo(t)tirY]g, ii. iii. 209 ; Theudas, TcotpjjTyif h.tyiv shc&i, I. ii. 168 ; Josephus as a prophet, I. i. 79, ii. 223; the Egyptian -nrpoipyirn; iivai 'Kiyav, I. ii. 180 ; gift prophetic among Essenes, ll. ii. 204 ; pseud epi- graphs prophetic, li. iii. 44-133 ; 'TTpoCC^rxi among Egyptian priests, II. iii. 255. Prosbol, II. i. 32, 362 f. Pioselytes, ii. ii. 291-327 ; literature about them, il. ii. 304 f. ; great number and wide spread, li. ii. 304-311 ; various grades, ii. ii. 311-319; designations ((po/3ot^^£i/o<, a-lirjui'joi, gerivi, ■Trpoa'/iT^vroi, II. ii. 315 ; of the gate, and of righteous- ness, II. ii. 316-319 ; rites of in- itiation and admission, II. ii. 319- 324 ; baptism of, li. ii. 321-324 ; obligations and riglits of, ii. ii. 324-327. Proseuche = Synagogue, II. ii. 68-73. Proverbial wisdom, ii. iii. 23-32. Providence, doctrine of among Phari- sees and Sadducees, ii. ii. 13-17 ; among the Essenes, li. ii. 202 ; in ])seudo-Orpheus, ll. iii. 298 ; in Philo de providentia, ii. iii. 354 f. Provinces, Roman, enactments of Augustus regarding the, i. i. 347, ii. 45 ; literature on constitution of the, I. i. 327, ii. 45. Provocatio, Roman, ii. ii. 278. Psalms : the seven-week Psalms, ii. i. 291 ; of the Maccabean age, ii. iii. 15-17 ; of Solomon, ii. iii. 17-23. Psalter, stringed instrument, ii. i. 272. Psamuieticus, king of Egypt, ii. ii. 227. Pseudo - Jonathan, Targum, see Jonathan. Pseudonymous literature, see Litera- ture. Psychology of the Pharisees, ii. ii. 13; of the Essenes, il. i. 205 ; of the Wisdom of Solomon, ii. iii. 233 f.; of Philo, II. iii. 377 f. ; see also Intermediate State, Resurrection. Ptolemais = Akko, Ake, city, i. i. ; II. i. 90-94; ' AvTtox,ih iv IItoAs- /nxihi, II. i. 92 ; eras of, il. i. 91, 94 ; coins, ii. i. 91, 93, 94 ; wor- ship, II. i. 18 ; birth of Aphro- dite at, II. i. 18 ; gymnasium, il. i. 27 ; Jews residing there, ii. i. 94. Ptolemy T. Lagus, ii. ii. 228. Ptolemy II. Philadelphus takes per- manent possession of Palestine, II. i. 59 ; cities founded by, in Palestine, see Philadelphia, ii. i. 119 ; Philoteria, l. i. 196 ; Ptole- mais, II. i. 91 f. ; causes Penta- teuch to be translated into Greek, II. iii. 160, 30(;. D.- -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 75 Ptolemy III. Euergetes, ir. i. fiO ; sacrifices in Jerusalem, ii. i. 301. Ptolemv IV. Philopater, ii. ii. 257, iii. 216. Ptolemy V. Epiphanes, ii. i. GO. Ptolemy VI. Philometor interferes in Syrian affairs, l. i. 240, 242, 244 ; his death, I. i. 245 ; had Jewish generals, ii. ii. 279 ; allows building of Jewish temple at Leontopolis, ii. ii. 286 ; Aristo- liulus dedicates to him his book on the Mosaic law, ii. iii. 237. Ptolemy VII. Physcon, I. i. 280 ; II. ii. 256, iii. 26, 217, 280. Ptolemy VJII. Lathurus, I. i. 284, 296, 297 ; ii. i. 93. Ptolemy Auletes, i. i. 331. Ptolemy, son of Antony and Cleo- patra, I. i. 344. Ptolemy, general of Antiochus Epi- phanes, I. i. 214. Ptolemy, son-in-law of Simon the Maccabee, i. i. 271, 275. Ptolemy Menniius, ruler of Chalcis, I. i. 387, ii. 328, 329-331 ; coins, I. ii. 331. Ptolemy, brother of Nicolas of Damascus, i. i. 441. Ptolemv, finance minister of Herod, I. i. 441. Ptolemy, author of a work xsoi 'Hpuhv (probably = Ptolemy of Ascalon), i. i. 57, 58. Ptolemy of Ascalon, grammarian, II. i. 28 ; probably author of -yrspi 'Upalov, I. i. 57, 58. Ptolemy, Mendesius, writer, ii. iii. 260. Publicani, I. ii. 67-69. Public schools among the Jews, ii. ii. 47-52. Publicans regarded as no better than robbers, i. ii. 71. Publicius Marcellus, governor of Syria, l. ii. 263, 304. Purifications in heathen religious services, ii. ii. 303. Purim, feast of, i. ii. 370. Purple dyeing, industry at Sarepta, Caesarea, Neapolis, Lydda, ii. i. 41, 42. Puteoli, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 241 ; Tvpiot and Berytenses there, II. ii. 253 ; a merchant from Ascalon there, i. i. 315 ; Nabatean inscriptions, i. ii. 346, 356, 358. Pytliagoras borrows from Jews and Thracians, ii. iii. 318 ; dependent on Moses, ii. iii. 240. Pythagorean ism, infiuence of, on the Essenes, ii. ii. 216 f . ; on Philo, II. iii. 364. Q Quadrans, ii. i. 40. Quadratus, see Ummidius Quad- ratus. Quasten, see Zizith. Quietus, see Lusius Quietus. Quinctilius, P. Varus, i. i. 351, 462, ii. 2, 5 ; mentioned in Assumptio Mosis, II. iii. 76 ; Polenios shel Varos, I. ii, 5. Quirinius, see Sulpicius Quirinius. E Rabba of the Ammonites = Phila- deli)hia, ii. i. 119. Rabba tamana, ii. i. 119. Rablsi, title, ii. i. 315 ; duo rebhites in Venosa, ii. ii. 269. Rabbi = R. Judah ha -Nasi, see Judali. Rabbinical literature, i. i. 117-166 ; lexicons and grammars, i. i. 138 f. Rabbis, see Scribes. Rabboth, Midrashim, i. i. 145-153. Rabel, Rabilus, Arabian king, i. ii. 360 f. ; an older king of same name, i. ii. 352. Ragaba, fortress, i. i. 304. RaL^uel in Book of Tobit, II. iii. 37 f. Raiiab, ii. i. 344. Ramathaim (Rama) down to B.C. 145 belonging to Samaria, sub- sequently j)art of Judea, i. i. 190, 191, 245 f. ; situation of, I. i. 246. Rammius, Martialis, governor of Egypt, I. ii. 282. Raphael in Book of Tobit, ii. iii, 38. Raphana = Riphon, city, ii. i. 105 ; belonging to Decapolis, ii. i. 95. 70 -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Eaplianeia in Syria, li. i. 106. Hapliia, ii. i. 66 f.; i. i. 298, 306, ,323 ; coins and era, li. i. G7 ; worship, II. i. 12. Ravenna, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 242. Heading, instruction in, ii. ii. 47 f. ; desk in synagogue, ii. ii. 75 ; of Scripture in synagogue worship, II. ii. 76, 79-81. Regeb, i. i. 305. Rcqes socii, legal standing of, i. i. ' 448-451, ii. 122-127. Rfkera, proselytes living there, ii. ii. 326 Ji'digio licita, ii. ii. 260, 268. Iltdigions, heathen, in Palestine, ii. i. '11-23; Oriental in the West, ii. 300 - 303 ; blending of, see Syncretism. Heliqua verborum BarucM, li. iii. 92. lle])entance as necessary, prepara- tion for coming of Messiah, il. ii. 163 ; for want of it he is still con- cealed, II. ii. 164. Resurrection, belief in doctrine of, among Pharisees, li. ii. 13 ; of the righteous, ii. ii. 174 ; general, II. ii. 179-181 ; see also Immor- tality. Retribution, doctrine of, II. ii. 91- 93, 301 ; according to Philo, II. iii. 347. Revelation according to Philo, ii. iii. 366, 368 ; see Canon, Law, Prophets, Scripture. Rewards as chief motive in Jewish legislation, ii. ii. 91-93. Rhodes, Jews residing in, ii. ii. 221 ; ApoUonius Molon residing there writes against them, li. iii. 252 ; buildings of Herod there, i. i. 437. Rinokorura, i. i. 306. Rome, Oriental forms of worship there, ii. ii. 301 f. ; foreign reli- gions down to the second Chris- tian century allowed only outside of the pomaerium, ii. ii. 248, 260 ; Jews residing there, ii. ii. 232- 241 ; number of Jews there in time of Augustus, ii. ii. 235 ; their expulsion in time of Tiberius, ii. ii. 235 ; their expulsion in time of Claudius, li. ii. 237 ; relation of Jews with imperial court, ii. ii. 238 ; dwelling and burying- l>laces of Jews, ii. ii. 239, 240 ; sepulchral inscriptions, i. i. 31- 34 ; constitution of Jews in, il. ii. 246-252 ; synagogues of Jews in, II. ii. 74, 247, 260, 283 ; protection of Jews there by Augustus, ii. ii. 260 ; have civil rights of freed- men, ii. ii. 276 ; Jews there send gifts to Jerusalem, ii. ii. 288 ; journey of four famous scribes to Rome, ii. i. 370; "God fearing" (proselytes) in Rome, IX. ii. 308 ; Christians in, see Flavins Clemens. Roma, worship of, in connection witli that of Augustus, li. i. 16. Romans, their relations with the Jews before Pompey : (a) Under Judas, i. i. 231. (h) Under Jonathan, i. i. 249. (f) Under Simon, i. i. 268-268; II. ii. 233. (d) Under John Hyrcanus, i. i. 277. Roman supremacy in Judea in the time of the Procurators : (a) The administration of law, I. ii. 43-79. {h) History, I. ii. 79-105, 166- 191. Roman emperor and people, offer- ings for, at temple of Jerusalem, II. i. 302. Roman citizens in Jerusalem are subject to the temple law, i. ii. 74 ; II. i. 188 f., 265 f. ; see also Heathens. Roman senate, decrees of, and other edicts in favour of the Jews. i. i. 90 f., 109, 266, 277, 378, 388, ii. 168 ; II. ii. 257 ff., 27.5. Roman citizenship of Jews, ii. ii. 276-279 ; equestrian rank of Jews, II. ii. 281. Roman writers, their estimate of Judaism, ii. ii. 291-297. Romans understood by the Rabbis to be meant by the " Edomites " of the Bible, ii. iii. 99. Romulus = Armilus, the Antichrist, II. ii. 165 ; see Index vol. p. 94. -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. V7 Rosli liotli-.liii, 11. i. 184. Kosh Hasliaua, Taliuudic tract, i. i. 122. Eufinus, reputed translator of Jo.se- phus, I. i. 99 f. Rufus, olficer of Herod, l. ii. 51. Rufus, see Anniiis Rufus, Cluvius Rufus, Tineius Rufus. Ruth, Midrash on, i. i. 148. Rutilius Lupus, governor of Egypt, I. ii. 281 f. S Sabaoth as name of God, ii. ii. 234. Sabazius, ii. ii. 233 f., 300. Sabbath : (1) Offerings in temple, li. i. 291, ii. 103 ; synagogue services, ii. ii. 75-83, 282 ; afternoon ser- vice in synagogue, ii. ii. 83 ; prayer on, see Musaph-prayer and Shemoneh Esreh ; lights kindled on, ii. ii. 306 ; not a fast day as many Romans wrongly supposed, i. i. 322, 323, 398 f. ; beginning and end of proclaimed by trumpets, ii. i. 273, ii. 75 ; Habdala, form of prayer for close of, ii. ii. 88. (2) Strict observance of Sabbath rest, II. ii. 96-105 ; by the Essenes, ii. ii. 199, 209 ; evasion of law, II. ii. 120-122 ; no court held on Sabbath, ii. ii. 190 ; Jews not required to appear before heathen tribu- nal, II. ii. 265 ; no battle except in case of need, ii. ii. 105 ; Jerusalem taken on Sabbath by Pompey, Herod, and Titus (?), I. i. 322 f., 398, ii. 244 (Dio Cassias, xxxvii. 16, xlix. 22, Ixvi. 7) ; also by Ptolemy Lagus, according to Josephus, Antiq. xii. 1, c. Apion, i. '2% fin. (3) Sabbath festival of Jews in the Dispersion protected by magistrates, ii. ii. 258 f., 265, 28.3. (4) Value and significance of the Sabbath accordiu<' to Aristo- bulus, II. iii. 240, 270 ; accord- ing to riiilc), II. iii. 269 ; ver.ses of Hesiod, Homer, and Linu.s on, II. iii. 302. (5) Heathen opinions aboiit the Sabbath festival (Tacitus, Ju- venal), II. ii. 295, iii. 269 f. (6) Observance of Sabbath fes- tival forbidden by Antiochus Epiphanes, i. i. 207 ; alleged also to have been done by Hadrian, i. ii. 318. Sabbath day's journey, ii. ii. 102, 120-122 flimits tixed at Geser(?), I. i. 261 f. Sabbatical year, reading of Deiiter- onomy during, i. ii. 157 ; escape from prosecution for debt during, set aside by Hillel, ii. i. 362 f. ; heathen opinions about, ii. ii. 295 ; I. i. 42 ; historical witnesses for the, I. i. 41-43, 224, 274. Sabbe, a Sibyl, ii. iii. 273. Sabim, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. Sabinus Procurator, i. ii. 3, 4, 5. Sabinus, Syrian soldier, i. ii. 242. Sacrifices, see Offerings. Sacrificial feasts, ii. i. 231, 236, 240 ; avuhiiT^vot, of Jews allowed by Cae-sar, ii. ii. 258 ; of the Essenes, ii. ii. 200, Sadducees, ii. ii. 1, 43 ; explanation of name, il. ii. 31-34 ; testimony of Jose])hus, II. ii. 2-5 ; testimony of the Mishna, ii. ii. 5-8 ; formed the party of the priestly aris- tocracy, II. ii. 29-34 ; attitude toward the law, ii. ii. 34-38 ; in jnriod followed the Pharisees, II. ii. 28, 42 ; detailed dift'erences in tlieory of law between them and Pliarisees, ii. ii. 35-38 ; put on same level as Samaritans, ii. 1. 8 ; scribes of i)arty of, ii. 1. 319 f . ; their dogmatics, II. ii. 38 f. ; origin and history, ii. ii. 39-43 ; John Hyrcanus on side of, I. i. 286-290; position in the Sanhedrim during the Roman period, ii. i. 174 ; overthrow of, I. ii. 272. Sadduk = Zadok, ii. ii. 31, 33. Sadduk, Pharisee, I. ii. 80 ; ii. ii. 31, 32. D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Safforine, see Sepplioiis. Sagan or Segan, captain of temple, ii. i. 257-259. .Sar/um, ii. i. 44. Salamis in Cyprus, destroyed hy rebel Jews, I. ii. 284 ; see Cyprus. Salampso, daugliter of Herod, i. i. 455. Halina, see Alexandra. Halkliat, place so named, i. ii. 13. Salome Alexandra, see Alexandra. Salome, sister of Herod, i. i. 422, 429, 431, 456, 457, 461, ii. 7, 9 ; first husband Joseph, i. i. 422 ; second husband Costobar, I. i. 431 ; her daughter Berenice, i. i. 456 ; held certain towns in Pales- tine, I. ii. 7, II. i. 62 ; death, i. ii. 8, 9. Salome, daughter of Herodias, wife of tetvarch Philip, i. ii. 15, 22, 27 ; afterwards married Aristo- bulus, son of Herod of Chalcis, i. ii. 342. Salvidenus, governor of Judea, i. ii. 259. Samaria = Sebaste, city, ir. i. 123- 127;* Alexander the Great settled Macedonians there, i. i. 196 ; II. i. 123 ; destroyed by . John Hyrcanus, i. i. 283 ; de- livered by Pompey, I. i. 323 ; given to Herod, i. i. 404, 428 ; rebuilt by Herod, i. i. 434, ii. i. 125 ; era and date of rebuilding by Herod, i. i. 405 f. ; ii. i. 125 ; coins, II. i. 125 ; worship, ii. i. 22. Samaria, district of country, taxa- tion district in time of Ptolemais, I. i. 190 f. ; conquest by John Hyrcanus, i. i. 280 ; further his- tory, see Samaria (city) and Samaritans. Samaritan, vo^ol, Ephraiui, Lydda, and Kamathaim joined to .Judea in B.C. 145, I. i. 190, 191, 245. Samaritans, ii. i. 5-8 ; literature about, II. i. 5 f. ; are Jews though lieterodox, ii. i. 2, 5 ; relation of Pharisaic Judaism to them, ii. i. 8 ; on the history of the, l. ii. 87, 172, 173 ; their synagogue at Neapolis, ii. ii. 72 ; Hellenistic ■writers from among the, ii. iii. 211, 225 ; in Egypt, il. ii. 230 ; in Rome, ii. ii. 241. Sanibetlie, a Sibyl, II. ii. 69, iii. 273. Sameas, a Pharisee, ii. i. 358 ; i. i. 384, 420, 444 ; see also Shemaiah. Samoa, Jews residing there, ii. ii 221. Samosata, i. i. 341, 395. Sampsame, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 221. Sampseans, ii. ii. 213. Sampsigeram of Emesa in time of Pompey, i. i. 184 ; another in time of Claudius, i. ii. 159. Samuel the little, interpolates the birkath ha -minim into the Sliemoneh Esreh, ii. ii. 88. Samuel, Mar, in Nehardea, i. ii. 372. Sanballat, ii. i. 7. Sandals, ii. i. 44. Sanhedrim, the Great, ii. i. 163-195. (1) History, ii. i. 165-173 ; five Sanhedrims of Gabinius, i. i. 372 ; II. i. 168 f . ; court of Jamnia after destruction of Jerusalem, i. ii. 275-277. (2) Its composition, ii. i. 174- 184 ; number of members, ii. i. 175 ; sending out of the lUot. TrpuToi, II. i. 179; presidency, II. i. 180-184. (3) Its jurisdiction, ii. 1. 184- 190 ; limited the power of Roman procurators, li. i. 187- 190. (4) Time and place of meeting, II. i. 190-193 ; see also Lish- kath hagasith ; legendary account of the transference of ])lace of meeting to the Chanuth, II. i. 192. (5) Judicial procedure, ii. i. 193- 195. Sanhedrin, Talmudic tract, I. i. 123. pinjD, ^i*^L' of word, II. i. 32, 169, 172. Sanherib, chronology according to Demetrius, ii. iii. 202. Saphin, see Zophini. Saphoriui, Sapori, Sapphuri, see Sej)plioris. D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 79 Sarali in Book of ToLit, ii. iii. 37. I Sarah, a female proselyte, II. ii. 308. j Saramel, i. i. 265. I Sardis, Jews residing there, ii. ii. j 258, 263 ; Jews in, have citizen- ship, II. ii. 273 ; the Roman | citizenship, ii. ii. 277 ; see also i Lydia, Sarepta, purple dyeing at, ii. i. 41. i Sarcophagus, Jewish, inscriptions on, I. i. 31 f. Sattu, family of, ii. i. 252. Saturninus, see Sentius Saturninus, Volusius Saturninus. Saul, relative of Agrippa II., i. ii. 189. Saul, see Abba Saul. Sauromates, king of the Bosphorus, I. ii. 162. Saxa, see Decidius Saxa. Scaurus. see Aemilius Scaurus. Sceva or Skeuas, high priest, ii. i. 203. Scholars of the learned, ii. i. 323 ff. Schools, high, of scribes, ii. i. 323- 326 ; elementary, ii. ii. 47-52. Scipio, see Metellus Scipio. Scodra, l. i. 340. Scutella, II. i. 45. Scopus, the so-called, in Jerusalem, I. ii. 213. Scourging of Roman citizens not allowed, ii. ii. 278. Scribes, ii. i. 306-379 ; names, titles, respect, ii. i. 313-317 ; labours of, gratuitous, ii. i. 317- 319. Chief functions : (rt) The careful development of the law and its svstenia- tization, ii. i. 320-323, 330-339 ; I. ii. 275. (h) Teaching the law, ii. i. 323-326. (c) Giving sentence in court, II. i. 326, 327; in the great Sanhedrim, II. i. 178; after the destruction of Jeru- salem, I. ii. 275-277. (d) As theologians, ii. i. 327, 328, 329-350. relations with the high priests, ii. i. 208, 230, 313 f., 321 ; the most celebrated down to A.D. 130, ii. i. 351-379. Scriptures, the Holy, their canoni- cal dignity, IL i. 306-312; Philo's view of, ii. iii. 366 ; how numbered, ii. i. 308 ; miraculous restoration of, by Ezra, ii. iii. 109 ; touching them defiles the hands, II. i. 309, ii. 5, 36 ; formu- lae of quotation in Mishna, ii. i. 311 f . ; copies in possession of private individuals, i. i. 207 f. ; II. ii. 50 ; cogues kept in the synagogues, II. i. 74 ; malicious tearing of, punished by Roman courts, I. ii. 75, 172 ; exegesis of, see Haggada, Halachah, Midiash ; exegesis of, by Philo, II. iii. 367 ; iburfold sense of, ii. ii. 348 ; reading of, in jiublic worship, ii. ii. 79-81 ; reading of, in Greek language, ii. ii. 81, 283 f. ; read- ing of Book of Baruch on 10th Gorpiaios, ii. iii. 193. Scylax, geographer, li. i. 80. Scythians in Palestine, ii. i. 110 f. Scythopolis = Beth - scan, ii. i. 110-113;* I. i. 196, 253, 283, 320, 323 ; belonging to Decapolis, II. i. 95; era, ii." i. Ill, 112; worship, II. i. 196 ; coins, ii. i. III, 112 ; games, ii. i. 25, 27 ; linen industry, ii. 1. 42 ; lin- guistic affinities (Greek unknown among people), ll. ii. 82 ; Jews residing in, ii. i. 113; see also Beth-sean. Sea-fight represented in the amphi- theatre at Gadara, ii. i. 28, 104. Sebachim, Talmudic tract, l. i. 124. Sebasmia in Damascus, ii. i. 27. Sebastes, see Samaria. Sebastean troops (an ala and five vohnrtes SebasteJioriim), i. ii. 51, 53 ; II. i. 65. Sebastini in the Jewish Sibyllines, II. iii. 284. 2£/3«(rToV = Augustus. Seliastos, harbour for Caesarea, ii. i. 85. Sebonitis, ii. i. 129. Secundus, see Aemilius. Seder 01am rabba, i. i. 164 ; on the war of Varus, i. ii. 5 ; on the war 80 D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. of Quietus, I. ii. 286 ; on tlie reign of Ben-Cosiba, I. ii. 311, 312. Seder 01am sutta, I. ii. 164. Segan, see Sagan. Sejanus, enemy of the Jews, i. ii. 21, 86 ; occasions their expulsion from Rome, ii. ii. 236 ; writing of Philo about him, ii. iii. 349-352, see Index vol. pp. 97-99. Sola = Petra, see Petra. Selene, daughter of Cleopatra, wife of Antiochus VIII. Grypos, ii. i. 93. Seleucia in Palestine, on the Merom lake, I. i. 304. Seleucia = Abila, ii. i. 105. Seleucia = Gadara, ii. i. 103. Seleucidae, sketch of their history, I. i. 169-185; genealogy, i. ii. 399 ; coins, i. i. 23 f. ; era of, i. ii. 393 ; whether Josephus wrote a history of the, i. i. 95. Seleucus I., cities founded by, ii. i. 114; gives Jews citizenship in cities founded by him, ii. ii. 271. Seleucus IV. Philopater, i. i. 172. Seleucus V., duration of reign, i. i. 179. Seleucus VI., duration of reign, i. i. 181. Sella of the judge, i. ii. 15. Semachoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 144. Semaiah, see Shemaiah. Semis = ^ as, ii. i. 40. Senaa, family of, ii. i. 252. ' Senate, decrees of Roman, in Josephus, I. i. 90, 109, 267, 277, 379 ; II. ii. 258 ; decrees of, kept in Capitol, i. i. 90. Seneca on the Jews, ii. ii. 306, 307. Sennabris, village, i. ii. 90. Sentius, C, Saturninus, in time of Augustus, I. i. 350, 459, 461. Sentius, Cn., Saturninus, in time of Tiberius, i. i. 359. Sepharvaim, district of country, heathen colonists from it to Samaria, ii. i. 5. Sephela = lowlands, i. i. 251 f. Sejjher Thorah, Talmudic tract, I. i. 144. Sepphoris, city, ii. i. 136-141 ;* i. i. 296, 372 f.,''ii. 4, 18 ; destruction of, by Varus, and rebuilding by Herod Antipas, ii. i. 137, 138 ; its acropolis, ii. i. 139 ; coins, ii. i. 137, 140 ; capital of Galilee, ii. i. 139 ; allegiance to Romans during war of a.d. 66-70, ii. i. 139 ; I. ii. 215, 219 ; subsequently called Diocaesarea, ii. i. 140. Septimius Severus, emperor, forbids conversion to Judaism, ii. ii. 268. Septuagint, ii. iii. 159-168 ; origin of, II. iii. 159-162 ; esteem in which it was held, ii. iii. 163 ; history of text, ii. iii. 164-166 ; manuscripts, editions, and litera- ture, II. iii. 166-168; used by Josephus, I. i. 85, 108 ; used in public services, ii. ii. 283-286 ; Epistle of Aristeas about origin of, II. iii. 306-312 ; annual festival in Alexandria in honour of the translation, see Festivals. Seraj)is, worship of, in Caesarea, ii. i. IV ; in Ptolemais, ii. i. 18 ; in Neapolis, i. ii. 267 ; in Aelia Capitolina, i. ii. 317 ; in Greece, II. ii. 300 ; in Rome, ii. ii. 301. Seron, Syrian general, i. i. 214. Sertorius Macro, see Naevius. Severus, see Julius. Seven men constituted a local court of justice, II. i. 152 f. Seventy (71, 72) elders, ii. i. 174 f., 186, 370 ; or 72 translators of Pentateuch, ii. iii. 159, 307 ; languages and peoples, ii. i. 344 ; angels of the Gentile nations, ii. iii. 64 f. ; palm trees at Elim, ii. iii. 227. Sextus, see Caesar, Cerealis, Pom- peius. Shablmth, Talmudic tract, l. i. 122. Shammai, ii. i. 180, 324, 353, 359-362 ; whether ^ Sameas 1 ii. i. 359 ; Sammai, according to Jerome = dissipator, l. i. 119 ; school of, see Hillel. Shebat, Hebrew month, I. ii. 363. Shebiith, Talmudic tract, l. i. 121. Shebuoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 123. Shechem, city, its history poetically described by Theodotus, ii. iii. 224 f. ; conquered by Jolm Hyr- canus, I. i. 279 ; Alexander Junniius defeated near, i. i. 302. -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 81 Sheop-sliearing ilues for the priest, ir. i. 245. Sliekalini, Talnuidic tract, i. i. 122. Shekel, Hebrew or Phoenician, li. i. 244, 250 ; coins, i. i. 257, 258 ; ii. 379-383 ; see Uidrachmae Tax. Shemah, ii. ii. 77, 84 f. ; decrees of Mishna, ii. ii. 84 ; casuistical treatment of, ii. ii. 115 ; repeated before sundown, ii. ii. 115, 213 ; not necessarily recited in Hebrew, II. i. 10, ii. 284 ; Palmyrene in- scription with beginning of, edited by Landauer, i. i. 31. Sheniaiah, Pharisee, ii. i. 180, 183, 353, 358. Shemoneh Esreh, ii. ii. 77, 85-87; date of composition, li. ii. 87 f. ; prayer against heretics, ii. ii. 88 f.; Messianic Hope, ii. ii. 168 ; as used on Sabbath, ii. ii. 77 ; not necessarily in Hebrew, ii. i. 10, ii. 284. Shemoth rabba, I. i. 148. Shewbread, ii. i. 235 ; prepared by the family of Garmu, ii. i. i(J8. Shir hashirim I'abba, i. i. 148. Shoes, see Sandals. '2,i(iovp'/](7ioi, Jewish communities in Rome, II. ii. 248. Sibylline Oracles, ii. iii. 271-292 ; the Sibyllines as female prophets, number and names, ii. iii. 271 f. ; written oracles in Asia Minor and Greece, ii. iii. 273 ; in Rome, ii. iii. 274 ; Jewish and Christian, II. iii. 275 ; contents and date of composition of extant books, ii. iii. 275-288; of 3rd Book, ii. iii. 283 ; of 4th Book, ii. iii. 284 ; of 5th Book, II. iii. 286 ; Messi- anic Hope in the, ii. ii. 139-14] ; use of 3rd Book in Alexander Polyhistor, ii. iii. 199, 282, 288 ; use of all the books in Christian Church, II. iii. 288 ; editions and literature, ii. iii. 290 - 292 ; in 2nd Book a passage from Phocy- lides, II. iii. 314. Sicarii, I. ii. 178, 179, 185, 189, 251. Side, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 221 ; see also Pamphylia. Sidetes, cognomen of Antiochus VIL, I. i.'l77. Sid on, buildings of Herod at, i. i. 437 ; era, il. i. 60 ; calendar, ii. i. 72 ; glass making, ii. i. 45 ; see also Phoenicia, Eshmunazar, Straton. Sifra, see Siphra. Sifre, see Si])hre. Sikimios, founder of Shechem, ii. iii. 225. Sikyon, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 221 ; see also Peloponnesus. Silanus, see Caecilius. Silas, tyrant of Lysias, i. i. 319. Silas, general of Agrippa I., i. ii. 158. Silbonitis, textual error for Seboni- tis, II. i. 129. Silenus on coins of Damascus, ii. i. 19. Silo, lieutenant of Ventidius, i. i. 394. Silva, see Flavius Silva. Simchoth, see Semachoth. Simeon haddarshan, i. i. 153. Simeon Kara, i. i. 153. Simon. (1) Priests : Simon I. the Just, high priest, i. i. 188 ; II. i. 352, 355, iii. 26. Simon IL, high priest, l. i. 188 ; referred to by Jesus Sirach, ii. iii. 26. Simon the Maccabee, I. i. 209, 212, 220, 235, 238; appointed military commander, i. i. 248 ; conquers Bethzur, i. i. 249 ; garrisoned Joppa and Adida, i. i. 251 ; when Jonathan was taken prisoner people make Simon leader, i. i. 254 ; his reign as high priest and prince, I. i. 255-271 ;* era, according to years of Simon's reign, i. i. 257 ; coins (?), I. i. 257, 378-383; title, I. i. 265 ; hereditary high priest and ]nince, i. i. 265 f . ; embassy to Rome, I. i. 266-268 ; II. ii. 233; death, i. i. 271. Simon, son of Boethus, high priest, II. i. 197 ; i. i. 455. Simon, son of Kamithos, higli priest, II. i. 199. Simon Kantheras, son of Boethus, II. i. 199. Simon e^ eipxupiav, II. i. 203. D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Simon the Sfamniorer, forefatlier of Josephus, I. i. 81. (2) Rabbis : . Simon ben Shetach, i. i. 298-300, 310, 311, 384 ; il. i. 180, 353, 356, 357, ii. 49. Simon, reputed son of Hillel, ii. I. 363 ; I. ii. 158. Simon, son of Gamaliel I. (Rab- ban 1), I. ii. 228 ; ii. i. 354, 357, 365 ; not president of Sanhe- drim, II. i. 183. Simon, son of Gamaliel II. Rab- ban, I. i. 127 ; ll. i. 354. Simon ben Nathanael, R., ii. i. 367. Simon ben Asai, R., i. i. 127 ; ii. i. 377. Simon ben Nannos, R., i. i. 127 ; II. i. 378. Simon (ben Jochai), R., more than 300 times quoted in Mishna, I. i. 127 ; was a hearer of Akiba, I. i. 128 ; reports about his teacher Akiba, i. ii. 298 ; sayings of, ii. ii. 44, 45. (3) Others : Simon, leader in rebellion of B.C. 4, I. ii. 4. Simon, an Essene in the time of Archelaus, ii. ii. 205. Simon, a Pharisee in the time of Agrippa I., I. ii. 158. Simon, son of Judas of Galilee, i. ii. 81, 170. Simon, a magician from Cyprus, I. ii. 177. " Simon bar Giora, i. ii. 232-247, 249 f. ; Giora = proselyte, li. ii. 315. Simon bar - Cochba, see Bar- Cochba. Simon the cotton dealer arranged the Shemoneh Esreh, ii. ii. 88. Simonides Agrippa, son of Jose- phus, I. i. 82. Sin-offering, ii. i. 279 ; gifts thereof to priests, ii. i. 232, 235 ; on festivals, ll. i. 297. Siphra, i. i. 145-147. Siphre, i. i. 145-147 ; ii. i. 374. Siphre suta, i. i. 147. Sirach. see Jesus Sirach. Sitifis in Mauritania, Jewish inscrip- tions there, II. ii. 232. Sivan, Hebrew month, i. ii. 363. Slavery repudiated by the Essenes, II. ii. 198 ; laws relating to, col- lected in tract Al)adim, i. i. 144. Smyrna, home of Alexander Balas, I. i. 240 ; Jews residing there, ii. ii. 63. Add to this : Corpus Inscr. Graec. n. 9897 ; Martyrium Poly- carpi, c. 12-13, 17-18 ; Vita Polycarpi audore Pionio, ed. Du- chesne, 1881 ; and on these : lirvue des etudes juives, xi. 1885, p. 235 sqq. Soaemus, see Soemus. Socrates dependent on Moses, ii. iii. 240. Socii rcrjes, i. i. 448-451, ii. 122- 126. Soemus, an Iturean at the court of Herod, i. i. 429 f., ii. 339. Soemus, king of the Itureans, i. ii. 339 ; tetrarch of Lebanon, i. ii. 194 ; both possibly the same, i. ii. 328, 340. Soemus of Emesa, i. ii. 220, 340. Soferim, see Sopherim. Solomon : (1) Description of his temple by Eupolemus, ii. iii. 204 ; his relations to the king of Tyre discussed by a certain Theo- ])hilus, I. i. 75 ; pool of, at Bethlehem, l. ii. 84. (2) Proverbs of, called also '/j Trauot.- ptTo; ao(pi'tx., II. iii. 28. (3) The Book of Wisdom, ii. iii. 230-237 ; * its doctrine of Avis- dom, II. iii. 232 ; stoicism, ii. iii. 233 ; Messianic Hope, ii. ii. 139; regarded by many as work of Philo, II. iii. 235 ; use in the Christian Church, ii. iii. 234. (4) Book of Jesus Sirach in Latin Church ascribed to Solomon, ii. iii. 28. (5) Psalms of Solomon, ii. iii. 17- 23 ;* language, ll. iii. 21 ; relations with the Book of Baruch, ii. iii. 22 ; Messianic Hope, II. ii. 142. I (6) Magical formulae, books of D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 83 magic and testament, ii. iii. 151-155. Son of God as predicate of tlie Messiah, ii. ii. 159. Son of man as name of Messiah, ii. ii. 159, iii. 57, 69. Song of Songs lias its place in the Canon, ii. i. 309 f. ; Midiash on, I. i. 148. Sophene, i. ii. 340. Sopherim, Talimulic tract, i. i. 143. Sophocles, spurious verses ascribed to, II. iii. 298. Sophmas, grandson of Hercules, ii. iii. 210. Sophomias, see Zephaniah. Sophronius, Greek translator of Jerome, as authority in Suidas, see Suidas. Soreg in the temple, i. i. 237. Sosius, C, I. i. 342, 395, 397, 398 ; gives presents for offerings in the temple of Jerusalem, ii. i. 305. Sostratus, priest at Paphos, i. ii. ^ 223. Sosus of Ascalon, philosopher, ii. i. 28. Sota, Talmudic tract, i. i. 123. Soul, see Psychology. Sozusa, whether identical with Apollonia ? ii. i. 83. S])ain, Jews residing there, ii. ii. 242 ; era of B.C. 38, i. ii. 116 j Kolias, fish from, ii. i. 43. Sparta, diplomatic relations between Jews and Spartans, i. i. 250 ; relations with Herod, see La('e- daemon ; Jews residing in, ii. ii. 221 ; see also Peloponnesus. Speciclaria, ii. i. 45. Speculatores as executioners, i. ii. 62. Spinning, ii. i. 45. Stadium, see Games. Star, as symbol of the Messiah, i. ii. 298, 299. Statins, L. ^Murcus, i. i. 336, 338, 385. Stephanus, servant of the emperor, I I. ii. 172. Stoical philosophy, its influence on the Wisdom of Solomon, ii. iii. 233; on the 4th book of Maccabees, II. iii. 245 ; on Philo, ii. iii. 364 : the Pharisees attached to, ii. ii. 5, 15 ; Moses an adherent of, accord- ing to Strabo, ii. ii. 298 ; some Egyptian priests attached to, ii. iii. 256. Stola, II. i. 44. Strabo, his great historical work, i. i. 54-56 ; made use of Posidonius, I. i. 49 ; an authority of Josejihus, I. i. 87 ; his geography, I. i. 112 ; on the date of its composition, see literature on year of King Juba's death, i. ii. 40 ; estimate of Moses and Judaism, ii. ii. 298. Straton, a king of Sidon, ii. i. 84. Sti'aton's Tower = Caesarea, i. i 196, 306, 404, 428 ; ii. i. 84 ; see also Caesarea. Suhsellium, ii. i. 45. Sul)ura, district of city of Ron;c, ii. ii. 248. Suetonius, life and works, i. i. 116 ; on the Jewish edicts of Claudius, II. ii. 236; refers Jewish Messianic ])rophecies to Vespasian, ii. ii. 149. Suff"ering Messiah, ii. ii. 184-187. Suidas on the imperial census of Augustus, I. ii. 116 ; biographical articles made up from Jerome, i. i. 68, ii. 187; ii. iii. 246, 261, 323, 336, 342 ; further details on this point in Flach, lihein. Mus., Bd. 36, 1881, i3p. 624-630 ; copies also from John of Antioch, i. ii. 88, 261. Sukka, Talmudic tract, i. i. 122. Sulla, officer of Agrippa II., i. ii. 200. Sulpicius, P. Quirinius, i. i. 351- 354, 356, ii. 80, 138 ; ii. i. 198 ; inscriptions, i. i. 354, 357, ii. 138; census under, i. i. 357, ii. 80, 105- 143 ; census not confined to Judea, I. ii. 123 ; literature on the census, I. ii. 105. Sulpicius Severus on the history of the Seleucidae, i. i. 169 ; on the burning of the temple, i. ii. 245. Sun, in what sense worshipped by Essenes, ii. ii. 203, 213, 217. Sun-god, see Helius. Swine flesh, why forbidden to be eaten by Jews (Tacitus, Plutarch, D. — NAMES AND SUBJECTS. Juvonal), II. ii. 294, 295 ; coinp. iii. 269 ; proliibition vindicated by Philo and Aristeas, ii. iii. 269, 270 ; Jews compelled to eat flesh of, I. ii. 94 ; figure of, on south gate of Aelia, and on a coin of 10th legion, I. ii. 316. Surena, Parthian general, i. i. 332. Suron, king of Phoenicia (= Hiram), II. iii. 204. Susanna and Daniel, ii. iii. 183- ■ 188. Susitlia, city, see Hippus. Svllaeus, Arabian, i. i. 444, 459, ii. ' 358, 357. Symeon, see Simon. Synagogue, the Great (or the Great Congregation), ii. i. 354. Synagogues, ii. ii. 52-89 ; * purpose : instruction in the law, ii. ii. 54 ; antiquity, ii. ii. 54. (1) Constitution of synagogue communities, ii. ii. 65-68 ; ban : e.\clnsion from congregation, ii. ii. 60-62 ; officers (Archisyna- gogue, dispenser of alms, ser- vants), II. ii. 62-68 ; officers in the Dispersion, ii. ii. 243-252. (2) Buildings and their arrange- ments, II. ii. 68-75, 283 ; old synagogues in Galilee, ii. ii. 70 ; entrance at the south end, ii. ii. 78 ; were under civil pro- tection, II. ii. 268 ; l. ii. 75. (3) Divine service in, ii. ii. 75-83 ; see also Scriptures, reading ; order of sitting, ii. ii. 75 ; ser- vices in the Dispersion, ii. ii. 283-286 ; whether service in the Greek language, ii. ii. 283 f. (4) Synagogues of Libertines, Cyrenians, Alexandrians, Cili- cians, Asiatics in Jerusalem, ii. i. 49, ii. 56 ; 480 said to be in Jerusalem, ii. ii. 50, 73 ; syna- gogues in Rome, ii. ii. 247, 260, 283 ; synagogue of Samaritans at Rome, ii. ii. 241. Syncellus' notices of* Jewish history which are not derived from Josephus, I. i. 68. See Africanus. Syncretism of Jews in time of Antiochus Epiplianes, I. 1. 202 ; of Artapanus, Cleodemus, and Theodotus, ii. iii. 206, 209, 224 ; of the Sibyllines, li. iii. 276 ft". ; of Egyptian Jews in time of Hadrian, II. ii. 230 ; comp. also tlie two inscriptions on the temple of Pan at Apollonopolis Magna (Edfu), i. i. 32, note. Synedria, see Law Administration. Syracus, Jewish inscription there, II. ii. 242. Syria, coins and inscriptions from, literature on, i. i. 23-34 ; history of, in time of Seleucidae, i. i. 169- 185 ; history of, as Roman pro- vince, I. i. 326-370 ; garrison arrangements (under Augustus, three legions, under Tiberius, four, were stationed there), i. ii. 50 ; Jews in, il. ii. 225 ; see also Antioch. Syrian religions in Rome, ii. ii. 302. ^vpictg axofof^ii^pnot;, I. i. 75. Taanith, Talmudic tract, i. i. 122. Tabae, city, i. i. 222. Tabernacles, feast of, i. i. 300 ; read- ing Deuteronomy at, during Sabbatical year, i.'ii. 157. Tabi, slave of Gamaliel, i. ii. 269, 271 ; II. i. 364. Tabor (Itabyrion), mountain and fortress, i. ii. 215, 225. Tabula, ii. i. 45. Tacitus, life and works, i. i. Hi"), 116 ; on the Jews, ii. ii. 293-297, iii. 262 ; refers Messianic pro- phecies of Jews to Vespasian, ii. ii. 149. Tallith, 11. ii. 112. Talmud, Jerusalem, i. i. 133 ; Baby- lonian, I. i. 134 ; editions and translations of both Talnuuls, i. i. 136-139 ; literature on the, i. i. 139-143; see also Mishna. Tamid, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125 ; see also Oft'ering, daily. Tammus, see Thammuz. Tamna, see Thamna. Tanchuma, Midrash, i. i. 152. D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 85 Ta;inaii«, Tannaites, i. i. 131. Tanning, II. i. 45. Targums, oral discourses at divine service, II. ii. 81 ; written, I. i. 154-163;* of Onkelos, i. i. 154, 156 ; Jonatlian on prophets, i. i. 155, 156 ;, Jonathan on Penta- teuch and the Jerusalem Targuni, I. i. 158-160; literature on the, I. i. 160-163 ; Messianic Hope, ii. ii. 153 ; doctrine of Memra, II. iii. 376. Tarichea, city, i. ii. 194, 199, 215, 217, 224f. ; situation, i. ii. 224 f.; hippodrome there, il. i. 33 ; tish trade, II. i. 43. Tarphon, R, i. i. 127; ii. i. 376; iilentified with Justin's Trypho, II. i. 377, ii. 186. Tarsus, see Cilicia. Tatian on the age of Moses, ii. iii. 260. Taxes in Palestine, i. ii. 66-71 ; range of taxation district, i. ii. 67 ; farming of, i. ii. 67-70 ; table of, at Palmyra, i. ii. 67. Tax-gatherers chased with robbers, I. ii. 71. Taxo in the Assumptio Mosis, ii. iii. 77. Teachers, reverence shown to, ii. i. 315. Tebeth, Hebrew month, i. ii. 363. Tebul Jora, Talmudic tract, I. i. 125. TefiUa, TefilUn, see Tephilla, Te- ]ihillin. Tell Hum, see Capernaum. Temples, heathen, in Palestine, ii. i. 11-23; I. i. 434. Temple at Jerusalem, literature on the Herodian temple, and the ruins of it still remaining, i. i. 17-20, 437 f. (1) On its history : Description in Eupolemus of building of Solo- mon's temple, ii. iii. 204 ; plundering of, by Antiochus Epiphanes, I. i. 205 ; desecrated by pagan sacrifices in time of Antiochus Epiphanes, i. i. 208 ; reconsecration, i. i. 217 ; re- building by Herod, l. i. 437 ; burning of some corridors in B.C. 4, I. ii. 4 ; elevated about 20 cubits under Agrippa IL, i. ii. 198; siege and destruction of, in A.D. 70, I. ii. 243, 244 ; whether again built in time of Hadrian? i. ii. 289-291, 302 ; its site said to have been run over with the plough, I. ii. 308; a heathen temple built on its site by Hadrian, i. ii. 316 ; whether there will be a temple in the Messianic kingdom, ii. ii. 174. (2) On its topography, I. i. 236 f., ii. 242 ; ii. i. 265, 280-284 ; * Greek style prevailing (except in the temple proper), ii. i. 35 ; the golden vine, ii. ii. 292 f. ; golden eagle, i. i. 444, 463 ; ii. i. 36 ; golden chains, i. ii. 155 ; King Agrippa gives golden chain to hang in temple, i. ii. 155 ; Lishkath hagasith, ii. i. 190-194. (3) Furniture of temple, ii. i. 260 ; giits of heathens consecrated to temple, ii. i. 301. Tenii)le at Leontopolis, ii. ii. 286- 288 ; I. ii. 253. Temple, gifts and dues paid to, ii. i. 249-254. Temple, officers and servants in, II. i. 254-273 ; see also Priests, Levites, Singers, Doorkeepers, Nethinim. Temple, visits paid to, by people, the usual times when, ii. i. 290. Temple, worship in, ii. i. 273-299. Temple, captain of, ii. i. 257-259. Temple music, ii. i. 270 f., 290. Temple police, ii. i. 264-268 ; gates shut at night, ll. i. 267 ; inner court not to be entered by Gen- tiles, even bv Romans, ii. i. 188, 265 ; I. i. 237, ii. 74 ; oversight by civil authorities, i. ii. 75 ; Roman watch at temple during high festivals, i. ii. 55 f., 171. Temple, treasures of, and their administration, ii. i. 260-264 ; oversight of these by civil autho- rities, I. ii. 75. Temple, feast of Dedication of the, I. i. 217 ; letters regarding this -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. feast in Second Book of Macca- bees, II. iii. 213. Teniura, Taliiiudic tract, i. i. 124. Ten men as least nuinlier to form a religious community, ii. ii. 73 ; unemployed, in the synagooal communities, li. ii. 67 ; the oix.ci vpuroi, II. i. 145, 179. Ten cities, see Decapolis. Tephilla (see also Shemoneh Esreh). Tephillin, ii. i. 10, ii. 113, 284 ; Talmudic tract, i. i. 144. Tephon, place so called, i. i. 23G. Terebinth at Hebron, i. ii. 314. Terentius Varro, i. i. 348. Termessus in Pisidia, i. ii. 67. Teron, a soldier, i. i. 461. Tertullian ad nat. i. 13 e:q)lained, II. ii. 306. Teruma for the priests, ii. i. 238, 248. Terumoth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 121. Testament, the rabbinical ""pTin, n. i. 32 ; Philo xs/si oixSyikc^u, il. iii. 337, 357. Apocryphal writings : (1) Testament of Moses, ii. iii. 81. (2) Testament of Orpheus, II. iii. 299. (3) Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, ii. iii. 114-124 ; contents, ii. iii. 114 ; dis- crimination of sources, ii. iii. 114-120 ; date of com- position, II. iii. 122 ; use in Christian Church, ii. iii. 122 ; MSS. editions and literature, il. iii. 123, 124. (4) Testament of Solomon, II. iii. 153. Tetrarch, title, i. ii. 7, 8. Teucer Cyzicenus on the Jews, i. i. 73. Text of Old Testament, see Massora. Tliallus, a Samaritan, freedman of Tiberius, ii. ii. 241. Thammuz, Hebrew month, i. ii. 363. Thamna, district of country, situa- tion, II. i. 158, 159; inhabitants sold by Cassius as slaves, i. i. 386 ; by order of Antony they are released, i. i. 388 ; capital of a toparchy, il. i. 157 ; another place of the same name, i. i. 230 ; II. i. 158. Theandrites, Arabian deity, ii. i. 22. Tlieatre, see Games. Theatres, remains of ancient : at Caesarea, ii. i. 26 ; at Uadaia, Kamatha, Scythopolis, ii. i. 27 ; at Gerasa, Philadelphia, ii. i. 28 ; at Jerusalem (probably of time of Herod), i. i. 432, 433. Theodoric (king) on the Samaritans in Rome, ii. ii. 241. Theodoras, tyrant of Amathus, ii. i. 60. Theodorus of Gadara, rhetorician, II. i. 29, 103. Theodotion, translator of the Bible, II. iii. 168, 172-175. Theodotus, Epic poet, ii. iii. 224, 225. Theophilus, son of Ananos, high priest, II. i. 199. Theophilus, writer (on Jewish liis- tory), I. i. 75. Theophilus, Christian apologist, cites the Sibyllines, il. iii. 289. Therapeuten, ii. ii. 218, iii. 358. Theseus, on a tripod at Neaj)olis, i. ii. 267. Thessalonica, " God-fearing " Gen- tiles there, ii. ii. 308. Thessaly divided into four te- trarchies, i. ii. 7 ; Jews residing there, ll. ii. 222. Theudas, i. ii. 168. Theuprosopon (0£oy vpoauTj-ov), city, I. ii. 330. Thimna, see Thamna. Thracians in the army of Herod, I. ii. 447 ; ala I. Thrdcum, cohors I. et IL Thracum in Palestine, i. ii. 56. Tliyatira, sanctuary of Sambethe there, ii. ii. 69 ; see also Lydia. Tiberianus, governor of Palestine, i. ii. 261. Tiberias, city, n. i- 143-147 ;* i. ii. 19, 20, 101, 194, 199 f ; era, II. i. 144 ; coins, ii. i. 144, 146 ; con- stitution, II. i. 145 ; capital of Galilee, ii. i. 146, 156 ; attitude and fortunes during war of a.d. D. NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 87 G6-70, I. ii. 215 f., 218, 224 ; ii. i. 14G f. ; see also Justus of Ti- berias ; seat of Rabbinical scliool, II. i. 147 ; buildings, i. ii. 20 ; palace with animal figures, i. ii. 20 ; II. i. 36 ; stadium, i. ii. 20, 34 ; no heathen temple till A.D. 70, II. i. 21 ; Hadrian's temple, i. ii. 296 ; baths at, ii. i. 143. Tiberius, Emperor, period of reign, I. i. 358 ; stay at Capri, i. ii. 152 ; principles of his administration of the provinces, i. ii. 82 ; and Livia as lifixarol, i. ii. 338 ; for- bids Oriental religions in Rome, II. ii. 302 ; edict against the Jews, II. ii. 235 ; milder toward Jews after death of Sejanus, i. ii. 21, 86 ; II. ii. 236 ; his freedman, Thallus the Samaritan, ii. ii. 241. Tiberius, Palestinian coins of, i. ii. 78 ; Palestine his private estate, II. i. 63. Tiberius, grandson of emperor, i. ii. 93, 152. Tiberius, Julius Alexander, in time of Trajan, i. ii. 170. Tiberius, Julius Alexander, in time of Claudius, Nero, and Vespasian, I. ii. 169, 170, 236 ; ii. ii. 281 ; see also Alexander. Tiberius, Julius Alexander, in time of Antoninus Pius, i. ii. 170 ; ii. ii. 229. Tibne, see Thamna. Tigranes, king of Armenia, i. i. 182, 183, 311, 317. Timagenes, historian, i. i. 50, 51. Time, reckoning of, see Era, Calen- dar, Chronology. Times, history of N. T., i. i. 1. Timochares, writer, i. i. 75. Timotheus, leader of the Ammonites, I. i. 190, 220. Tineius, Rufus, governor of Judea, I. ii. 262 f., 302-305; Jewish legends about him, I. ii. 305, 308. Tirathana, district of country at Gerizim, i. ii. 87. Tiridates, king of the Parthians, i. ii. 34. Tishri, see Tizri. Tithes, II. i. 233, 239 ; second, ii. i. 234, 240 ; of cattle, .t. i. 240 ; for the poor, II. i. 241 ; administra- tion of, centralized in Jerusalem, II. i. 248 ; high priests appropriate the, I. ii. 181, 189. Titius, M., I. i. 350. Tittius, Frugi, commander of 15th legion in army of Titus, i. ii. 236. Titus, son of Vespasian, literature about, I. ii. 234, 245 ; his part in the Jewish war, i. ii. 201, 219- 227, 2,35-250 ; council of war be- fore destruction of temjjle, i. ii. 243 ; title of Imperator, i. ii. 244 ; triumphal arch at Rome, i. ii. 249 ; medals celebrating victory over Jews, l. ii. 249 ; comp. 225 ; on coins of Agrippa, called li^xo- t6; during his father's lifetime, i. ii. 205 ; relations with Berenice, I. ii. 203, 204. Tizri, Hebrew month, i. ii. 363. Tol)ia ben Elieser, i. i. 151. Tobit, Book of, ii. iii. 37-44 ; date of couiposition, ll. iii. 39 ; language in which written, ll. iii. 40 ; use by the Jews, ii. iii. 41 ; Messianic Hope, II. ii. 139. Tohoroth, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. Toleration of Romans toward Juda- ism, I. ii. 75 ff. ; ii. ii. 257 ff., 271 fl'. Toparchies, eleven, in Judea, ii. i. 157-161. Tosaphoth, i. i. 131, note. Tosefta, i. i. 130-133; literature about, I. i. 130 f. Tower of Babel in Sibyllines and Alexander Polvhistor, ii. iii. 199, 282, 288. Trachon, Trachonitis, district of country, i. i. 409, 453, 459, ii. 10 f., 12 ; mixed pojiulation of, II. i. 2, 4 ; heathen religions in, II. i. 21-23 ; Greek inscriptions, I. i. 29-31. Tracts, the smaller Talmudic, i. i. 143, 144. Trade in Palestine, ii. i. 37-46 ; of Gaza with Athens, ii. i. 68 ; of Ake with Athens, ii. i. 90 ; i. i. 196 ; of Palestine with Gaul, ii. i. 109 ; see also Ascalon, Athens,- Delos, Gaza, Ptolemais, Puteoli ; Indian, with the West, ii. ii. 216. 88 -NAMES AND SU15JECTS. Trades, Jewish scribes learning, ii. i. 215. Trade winds, i. ii. 95. Tradition, Rabbinical, and Pharisaic, see Halacha, Haggada, Pharisees, Scribes ; of the Halacha bind- ing, II. i. 333 f., ii. 11 ; of the Haggada not binding, ii. i. 348, ii. 12.9 ; traditiones = Osvripuan;, I. i. 119. Trajan, Emperor, war against Jews, . I. ii. 282-287 ; day of, in Jewish legends, i. ii. 286 ; makes Arabia a Jewish province, i. ii. 361 ; rescript to Tiberianus in favour of Christians, i. ii. 261 ; search for descendants of David, i. ii. 279. Translations of the Holy Scriptures used in public worship, ji. ii. 81 ; written, of the Bible, see Sejitua- gint, Targums. Treasurers and administration of funds in temple, ii. i. 261-264. Treasury of the temple, ll. i. 260. Trespass -offering, ii. i. 279; gifts therefrom for the priests, ii. i. 232, 235. Tribes, the twelve, regarded as still existing in Epistle of Aristeas, II. iii. 307 ; the ten did not re- . turn, II. ii. 223 ; dwelling-place of the ten, ii. ii. 225 ; whether they will yet return, il. ii. 169, 170 ; of Levi and Judah have the rule : the latter subject to the former according to Testam. XII. Patr., 11. iii. 118 f. Tripolis, i. i. 226, 437. n'riumphal arch of Titus, i. ii. 249. Trogus, Pompeius, see Justin. Trombones blown in temple on New Year's day, ii. ii. 75. Troops, see Military Service. Trumpets blown in temple at feasts, etc., II. i. 272, 290, 296, ii. 75. Trypho, see Diodotus. Trypho in Justin identified with R. Tarphon, ii. i. 377, ii. 186 ; say- ings about the Suffering Messiah, II. ii. 185. Turannus, Rufus, see Tineius. Turbo, see Marcius Turbo. Twelve patriarchs, Testaments of the, see Testaments. Twelve tribes of Israel regarded by Aristeas as existing, ii. iii. 307. Twelve wells of water at Elim, ii. iii. 227. Tyche, worship of, in Gaza, ii. i. 12 ; in Ptolemais, ii. 1. 18 ; in Damascus, ii. i. 19 ; in the Hauran, ll. i. 23 ; rvxri Tepoe-ouv, II. i. 20 ; Tvx^ (i'l'hix.h'ACpiuv, II. i. 20 ; rvxn ' Aauriuu, II. i. 78 ; rvxn = Gad, II. i. 23. Tyrants in Palestinian cities at end of Seleucidean rule, ii. i. 60. Tyrannus Rufus, see Tineius. Tvre, ladder of, mountain south of ■^Tyre, i. i. 248. Tyre, ruled over Ascalon during Persian supremacy, ii. i. 59 ; era of, B.C. 275, II. 'i. 59 ; era of, B.C. 126, II. i. 60 ; Marion, tyrant of, I. i. 385 ; cohors I. Tyriorum, II. i. 65 ; calendar of, ii. i. 72 ; festive games, ii. i. 23, 24; coinage of, II. i. 40, 244, 250 ; architectural style, II. i. 36 ; furniture, house- hold (ladder), ii. i. 45; linen manu- factures, II. i. 41 ; merchants of, in Delos and Puteoli, ii. ii. 253 ; buildings of Herod there, I. i. 437 ; enmitv of natives of, to the Jews, II. ii. 275. Uaphres, king of Egypt, li. iii. 20 f, Uasaiathu, Arabian deity, ii. i. 22. Ukgin, Talmudic tract, i. i. 125. Ulatha, district of country, i. i. 453, ii. 333. Ummidius, C. Quadratus, governor of Syria, i. i. 367, ii. 48, 173. Vajechi rabba, l. i. 148. Vajjikra rabba, i. i. 148, 150. Valerius, L., praetor, i. i. 267. Valerius Gratus, procurator, I. ii. 81 ; appoints and deposes high priests, ii. i. 198. Valerius Maximus on the Jews, ii. ii. 233. 1). NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 89 Varro, governor of Syria, i. i. 348. Varro on the Sibyllines, ii. iii. 273; the era of, A.U.c. 1, i. ii. 393 fF. Varus, see Quinctilius Varus. Varus or Noarus, son of Soeraus, ruler in Lebanon, i. ii. 193, 200, 340. (He is called Varus : Jose- phus, Wars of the Jews, ii. 12. 8 ; ii/e xi., xxxvi.; Noarus: Wars of the Jews, ii. 18. 6. On the latter name see Corpus. Inscr. Grace. n. 4595, 8652 ; Ren an. Mission de FMnicie, pp. 146, 199.) Vectigalia arabarthiae in Egypt farmed out to Jews, II. ii. 280. Vejento, I. i. 334. Velum, II. i. 45. Venosa (Venusia), Jewish sepulchres and inscriptions there, i. i. 33 ; II. ii. 242, 249, 251, 269. Ventidius, P., i. i. 341. Ventidius Cumanus, procurator, I. ii. 75, 171-174. Venus, see Aphrodite. -Vespasian, Emperor, I. 1. 79, 90, ii. 200, 218-227, 230-234 ; coins of, in memory of victory over Jews, I. ii. 250, also 226 ; his memoirs, I. i. 63 ; searches for descendants of David, i. ii. 279 ; Josephus applies Messianic prophecies to him, II. ii. 149. Vesuvius, outburst of, referred to by Sibyllines, ii. iii. 285. A^ettulenus Cerialis, see Cerealis. A^etus, see Antistius Vetus. Vibius, C. Marsus, governor of Syria, I. i. 366, ii. 159, 342. Victims, sacrificial, what pieces given to the prieets, i. ii. 272 ; ii. i. 244 f. Vicus Judaeorum, it. ii. 287. Vine, golden, in temple, ii. ii. 292 ; golden, presented by Aristobulus II. to Ponipey, l. i. 318 ; synagogue of the, at Sepphoris, ii. ii. 74. Vineyard at Jamnia as gathering place of Jewish scholars, ii. i. 326. Vienne in Gaul, i. ii. 42. Vitellius, L., governor of Syria, I. i. 364 f., ii. 33-35, 48, 87, 90 (also commented on in Philo, Legat. ad Caium, § 32) ; time of his two visits to Jerusalem, i. ii. 88, 89 ; abolishes the market toll in Jeru- salem, I. ii. 68 ; appoints high priests, ll. i. 199 ; orders the surrender of the high priests' robes, i. ii. 76, 89 ; restrains troops with imperial figures marching througb Judea, I. ii. 77 f., 89^; sacrifices in Jerusalem, i. ii. 75 ; II. i. 302. Vitellius, Emperor, I. i. 370, ii. 233, 376. Volumnius, i. i. 350. Volumni Synagoga in Eome, ii. ii. 247. Volusius, L. Saturninus, governor of Syria, i. i. 357. Watch stations in the temple, ii. i. 265-267. Wajjikra, see Vajjikia. Wasajathu, see Uasaiathn. Washings, Levitical, what water used in, ll. ii. 106-111; of officiating priests, ii. i. 278, 292, iii. 116 ; of the Essenes, ii. ii. 199, 211 ; of proselytes, ii. ii. 319- 324. Water, what, used in Levitical washing, ii. i. 292, 298. Weapons, carrying of, forbidden on Sabbath, ii. ii. 105, 264. AVeaver's loom, ii. i. 45. Week, public worshi]) on second and fifth days of, li. ii. 83 ; on same days couit of justice .sat, ii. i. 190; on same days a fast was observed, II. ii. 118. Weeks, feast of, II. ii. 37. Will, freedom of the, see Providence. Wine, a chief product of Palestine, especially for Ascalon and Gaza, II. i. 41 ; gifts thereof to tlie priests, ii. i. 238; use of, for- bidden to officiating priests, ii. i. 278 ; alleged prohibition of use of, by Essenes, ii. ii. 201 ; heathen, forbidden to Jews, ll. i. 53; Philo'a writing on the cultivation of vine and drunkenness, ii. iii. 335. Wisdom, personification of, ii. iii- 90 -NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 232 ; Look of, ll. iii. 2P/J tf. ; see Solomon. "Wool, gifts of, to priests, ll. i. 245 ; not mixed with linen except in dress of higli priest, ii. i. 277 ; manufactures in Judea, II. 1. 42 ; in Laodicea in Phrygia, ii. i. 45. World, present and future, ii. ii. 177 f. ; present, to last 6000 years, II. ii. 163 ; another calculation in Book of Enoch, ii. iii. 58; destruc- tion of, by fire, according to Sihyllines, Hystaspes, and Justin, II. iii. 285, 294 ; according to pseudo-Sophock's, ii. iii. 301 ; map of, by Agrippa, I. ii. 117. Worship in temple of Jerusalem, see Priests ; in synagogues, see Syna- gogues ; of emperor, i. ii. 77, 83 ; of heathen gods in Palestine, ii. i. 11-23 ; of Oriental deities in the West, II. ii. 302. Writing, knowledge of art of, ii. ii. 47 ; on Sabbath forbidden, il. ii. 98. Xanthicus, see Months, i. ii. 303. Xystos in Jerusalem, li. i. 19. Zabadeans, an Arabian tribe, l. i. 251. Zabdiel, an Arabian, i. ii. 351. Zabelus = Zabdiel. Zabelus, name of supposed Arabian king, see Eabel. Zabinas, see Alexander. Zacharias, son of Baruch, i. ii. 229 f. Zaddan, Queen, ii. ii. 311. Zadduk, R., I. i. 126 ; ii. ii. 367. Zadok = Sadduk, II. ii. 31. Zadok, a fandly of piiests, II. i. 223, 225, ii. 33 ; see also Sadducees. Zadok, pupil of Antigonas of Socho, II. ii. 32. Zadok, R., see Zadduk. Zamaris, Babylonian Jew, i. ii. 13 ; his grandson Philip, i. ii. 211. Zealot, the author of the Assumptio Mosis a, II. iii. 80. Zealots, the x^arty of, i. ii. 80 f.,* 177, 229. Zebaoth as name of God, li. ii. 234. Zeno, the philosopher, borrowing from Moses, il. iii. 367. Zeno Kotvlas,tyrantof Philadelphia, II. i. 120. Zenodorus, tetrarch, i. i. 409, 453, ii. 329, 332 f. ; inscription and coins, I. ii. 333. Zephaniah, Apocalypse of, ii. iii. 132. Zeugma, i. ii. 249. Zeus worship in Aelia Capitolina, I. ii. 317 ; in Ascalon, ii. i. 14 ; in Caesarea Stiatonis, ii. i. 17 ; in Caesarea Philippi, ii. i. 21 ; in Damascus, ii. i. 19 ; in Dora, ii. i. 17 ; in Gadara, ii. i. 20 ; in Neapolis, i. ii. 267 ; in Ptolemais, II. i. 18 ; in the Hauran, ii. i. 22; in Jerusalem in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, I. i. 208. Zia, village, li. i. 121. Zion = the temple mount, l. i. 207 ; Ligullath Zion, Cluruth Zion on coins, i. ii. 385. Zizith, II. ii. lllf.; Talmudic tract, I. i. 144. Zoilup, tyrant of Straton's Towit and Dora, II. i. 84f., 89. Zonaras did not use Josephus, but the Epitome, i. i. 104. Zopliim, a place near Jerusalem, L ii. 213. Zythos, Egyptian, ll. i. 42. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO DIVISION II. VOLUME I. PAGE 1. We cannot •with strict accuracy speak of a "conversion of the Itureans " Ly Aristobulus I. It was only a portion of the kingdom of Iturea that was conquered by Aristobulus, and the inhabitants of that conquered district he converted by the use of force. It is therefore extremely probable that by this we must understand that region which is practically coextensive with Galilee, or at least its northern portions. See Division I. vol. i. p. 293. 3. In Galilee, "even during the Persian age," Judaism, properly so called, had not by any means obtained complete ascendency. The population of that district was, even in the beginning of the Maccabean age, predominantlj'' non-Jewish (see Division I. vol. i. p. 192 f.). It is correct to say only, that the resident Jews scattered up and down through the district belonged to tlie Jewish, not to the Samaritan party, and as worshippers main- tained their connection with Jerusalem. 4, line 13 from the top, cancel the words, "and coinage." Tlie reference is only to differences of weights between Judea and Galilee {Terumoth x. 8 : Cured fish of 10 sus weight in Judea were reckoned 5 sela in Galilee ; Kethuboth v. 9 and Chullin xi. 2 : AVool of 5 sela in Judea = 10 sela in Galilee). 14. The name Atargatis had certainly, down to 1879, in addition to its appearing on the inscription of Astypalia, occurred "only three times besides in Greek inscriptions." A rich addition, however, has since been made to this material by the French excavations at Delos. See Hauvette - Besnault, Fouilles de Delos : Aphrodite syrienne, Adad et Atargatis (Bulletin de correspondance heWnique, t. vi. 1882, pp. 470-503 ; the Atargatis inscriptions, pp. 495-500, n. 12-21). In these Atargatis is generally joined with Adad ( AImtui xai ' ArccpyctTzi). Once (p. 497, n. 15) we meet with ' Ayuyi 'AppoZhij'ATxpyex.ri Kxi ' Aoixoov [r. 'Aoxoc.]]. — To the literatuie on 92 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO DIVISION II. I'AGE Atargatis add : Mordtmann, Ze.itschrift der DMG. xxxix. 1885, p. 42 f. (specially ou the various forms of tlie Greek name) ; Pietschmann, Gsschichte der Phoenicier (1889), p. 148 f. 52. The offensive military standards wliich Pilate carried into Jerusalem were not the eagles of the legions. This, indeed, was impossible, because Pilate had no legionary troops (see Division I. vol. ii. pp. 49, 50). Figures of the emperor, however, were carried, not only by the legions, but also by the auxiliary troops. For furtlier details, see Division I. vol. ii. p. 78. In the case also of the army of Vitellius we must think of figures of the emperor and not of the legionary eagles. 83. The identity of Apollonia and Arsuf is demonstrated, not only from the table of distances in the Peutinger table, but also by the very names themselves, for V\\y\ is that Semitic deity which corresponds to Apollo. On a bilingual inscription at Idalion in Cyprus {Corp. Inscr. Semit. n. 89) the Semitic text reads y^^ flK^iS ^'^^ Greek text reads, ra h'Tco'huvt ra A/^vx.7^oi. On two inscriptions at Tamassos in Cyprus (published by Euting, Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie, 1887, pp. 115-123), f\ty~\^ on the one hand answers to KiziiKuvi or K'770'huvt on the other. — The identity of tlie names Apollonia and Arsuf was first maintained by Clermont-Ganneau {Revue arcliMogique, nouv. serie, t. xxxii. 1876, pp. 374, 375 [in tlie treatise on Horus et Saint Georges, which also appeared separ- ately in 1877]; Comptes rendus de VAcademie des inscripit. et helles- lettres de Vanwie, 1881 [iv. serie, t. ix.], p. 186 sq.). Compare also, N6ldeke, Zeitschrift der DMG. 1888, p. 473. 98. The situation of Hippus can now be regarded as fixed with certainty, since Schumacher has discovered a ruin Susije " between kalat-el- husn and fik on a plain lying upon a slight elevation between the two" {Zeitschrift des deutschen Paldstina - Vereins, Bd. ix. 1886, pp. 324 f., 349 f.; see also, Schumacher's Map of Djaulan in this same journal). Susije is the Arabic form of the Hebrew, Susitha, corresponding to the Greek, IVTrof. For the identity of Susije and Hippus we may cite, e.g., Clermont-Ganneau, Revue critique, 1886, Nr. 46, p. 388 ; Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statements, 1887, pp. 36-38; Kasteren, Zeitschrift des DPV. xi. 1888, pp. 235-238. 118, note 126a. The inscription copied by Merrill is once more published by Allen in American Journal of Philology, vol. vi. 1885, pp. 191, 192, with the observation, that instead of [r]:7)[«](r[>5;] we should read £[t]s>[«]j. 143, note 385. The ancient Livias or PK'th-Ramtha is identical with the modern Tell er-Rame, south of Tell Nimrin. In the neighbour- hood hot springs have been found. See Zeitschrift des DPV. ii. 1879, pp. 2, 3 ; vii. 1884, p. 201 If. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO DIVISION II. 93 VOLUME II. PAGE 64 and 69. On tlie interesting inscriptions of Hamniam el-Enf (or, according to the common pronunciation, Hammam-Lif) compare the more exact descriptions by Eenan, Revue arche'ologiquc, troisieme serie, t. i. 1883, pp. 157-163, t. iii. 1884, pp. 273-275, ]»1. vii.-xi. (we liave here the best illustrations), and Kaufmann, Ji'erue dcs etudes juives, t. xiii. 188G, pp. 46-61 ; for a statement of oi)inion see also Reinach, Bevue des e'titdes jtdves, xiii., pp. 217-223. — The first communications which I followed have now been proved inexact in several particulars, especially in the statement, that the Christian monogram is found upon one of the inscriptions. This alleged monogram, which stands in the text of the inscrip- tion, is a P with a cross line as a mark of abbreviation. Since thus every vestige of evidence for its Christian origin breaks down, and since, on the other hand, on that inscription there is a repre- sentation of the seven-branched candlestick, it is certain that the inscriptions should be regarded as Jewish. So also Renan, Kauf- mann, and Reinach. They are found upon the Mosaic flooring of a building, therefore of a synagogue. It is certainly remarkable that on these mosaics are figured also, beasts, fishes, peacocks, etc. But such figures are also found in the Jewish catacombs of the Vigna Randanini at Rome (to which Kaufmann has rightly called atten- tion).— Seeing that on pp. 64 and 69 I have expressed myself as if there were but one inscription in question, it may be here stated that there are indeed three inscriptions. The one communicated on p. 64 is found on the floor of the portico, the one communicated on p. 69 on the floor of the inner room. Instead of Julia Giiar we should there read Juliana p. — The mosaics are no longer in the locality and in their place (destroyed or stolen?). See Bevue dcs iftudes juives, xiii. 217. 70. The washing of hands before prayer was obligatory. Compare Mainionides, Hilchoth Tephilla, iv. 1-5 : "There are five indispens- able requirements for prayer that must be observed even while it is being offered. The cleanness of the hands, the covering of nakedness, the cleanness of the place where the jjrayer is uttered, the putting away of matters that dissipate the mind, and the fervour of the heart. (2) In reference to the cleanness of the hands the following prescriptions are to be observed. The hands are to be sprinkled with water as far up as the wrist, and then the worshipper proceeds immediately with his prayer. But if any one should be on a journey when the time of prayer arrives, and there is no water at hand, yet if it be so that between him and water there is only a distance of four miles or 8000 ells, he is bound to go to the water, and there wash his hands and then repeat his prayer. But if the distance be greater, then he is obliged only to 94 ADDITIONS AND COKRECTIONS TO DIVISION II. wijie liis hands with shavings or sand or on a board, and thereafter he may proceed to pray. (3) The above obligation, however, only comes into force if the water is found in the direction in whicli the traveller is going : if it is behind him, he is obliged to turn back only if it is not more than a mile distant. If the distance is greater than a mile, then he merely wipes his hands clean and may proceed with his prayer. (4) The obligation merely to wasli the liands has reference only to those prayers that are said at other times than in the morning. At morning prayer, on the other hand, the worshipper is required to wash face, hands, and feet before he can pray. But if at the time of morning prayer one be far from water, then he merely wipes his hands and thereafter proceeds to pray. (5) All who have been pronounced unclean, as well as those who are clean, have simply to wash their hands, and can then engage in praj^er, for the complete submersion even if it could be thoroughly carried out, in order to remove ceremonial defilement, is not necessary in order to prayer." — J. F. Schroder, Satzungen und Gebrauche des talmudisch-rabhinischcn Judenthwns (1851), p. 25 : " Before going to the synagogue, even if they were sure that they had not touched anything unclean, the worshippers were required always to wash their hands." — Compare generally also Orac. Sibyll. iii. 591-593 (ed. Friedlieb). — The statements made by Schneckenburger, Ueher das Alter dcrjiidischen Proselyten- Tanfe (1828), p. 38, require sifting. 1G5. On Armilus, D1^''0"li5, see Nbldeke, Zeitschrift der deutschen mnrgcn- land. Gesellsch. Bd. xxxix. 1885, p. 343 (in the criticism of Momm- sen's Rdmische Geschichtc) : "It is simply 'Fuf/,uMg, which appears in the Syriac as DIN^QIN (Lagarde, Analed. 203. 3) ; Eomulus is here the representative of Rome." A similar view had been expressed before by Vitringa, Observntiones mcrae, vi. 21, p. 489 ; Zunz, Die gottesdienstlichen Vortrage der Juden, p. 282 ; Castelli, II Messia, p. 244 sqq. ; Weber, Die aUsynagogale paliistinische TJieologie, p. 349. Dalinan, Der leidende und der sierbende Messias der Syiutgoge (1888), p. 13 f., expresses himself in a hesitating and vacillating manner. — The original text of the Armilus legend is given by Jellinek, Bet hco-Midrash (i. 35-57 : Midrash Vajoscha. ii. 64-57 ; Das Buck Serubabel. ii. 58-63 ; Die Zeichen des Messias. iii. G5-68 ; Apocalyj^se des Elias. iii. 78-82 ; Mysterien des Simon lien Jocliai). V'u. On the Messiah, son of Joseph, compare the thorough and method- ically conducted investigations of Dalnian, Der leidende und der sierbende Messias der Si/nagoge, p. 16 ff. The result of these investi- gations is summed up approvingly by Hieghied (Theol. Literatur- zeitung, 1888, p. 397 f.) as follows : The suffering Messias ben David and the dying Messias ben Josejih are to be regarded as ADDITIONS AND COERECTIONS TO DIVISION II. 95 PAGE quite distinct. The latter is not a Messiah of the ten tribes, Lut is au idea resulting from Zech. xii.-xiv. in combination with Deut. xxxiii. 17. His death is therefore iiot at all regarded as an atone- ment. The suffering Son of David rests npon the Messianic interpretation of Isa. liii. 177. The expression obiyn t'^nn, Avhich Buxtorf, Lexicon Chaldaic. col. 711 sq., quotes, and which I, led astray by Fritzsche, De Wette, and Meyer, had described as equivalent to the Xew Testament ■rctKiyyivzolct, Matt. xix. 28, means not " The Restoration of the AVorld," but is rather equivalent to creatio ex nihilo. Buxtorf refers, without any further explanation, to Rambam (Maimonides), More Nehuchim, without indicating the particular passage, and to the Sepher Ikkarim of Joseph Albo, Abschn. i. cap. 23. But there, in fact, the subject is creation out of nothing. Buxtorf's opinion, therefore, is correct. His translation, innovatio mundi, however, contributed to lead me, as well as others, into the error referred to. — This mistake, it may be observed by the way, is the most serious of all that the unfavourable critic of the Revue des e'tudes juives, xiii. 309-318, could ferret out among the 884 pp. of my book. Ther^! are some others of less consequence. In regard to the majority of his " corrections," the error lies on the side of my excellent critic, who has found much in my book which does not indeed please him, but is nevertheless true. 226. The inscription at Anapa is not Jewish. See the observations by Latyschev, Inscriptiones antiquae orae septentrionalis Ponti Euxini Graecae et Latinae, vol. i. Petersburg 1885, ad n. 98. 273. The statement that the rights of citizenship had been given to the Jews in Ephesus by Antiochus II. Theos (b.c. 261-246) is indeed probably correct, but is not supported by direct evidence. The passage referred to by me and others in support of this opinion in Josephus, Antiq. xii. 3. 2, runs as follows : tuw yoip 'luvuv mv^nSiuruv It' uvtov;, x»i oio/xsi/tdv Toi> ' AypiTTTrx hec r^g TroT^iTSix; i]v eci/Tols «ST«pcoD KxrocXintu iKiMvat, lyi,u,OKpXTi(ns Ss iyx.ix.6i3ree.vctt >cctl roi/g vo^ov; mi/; u(piiv iKoturoig d.Tiro'hovva.t x,xi Toi/i cpopovg oLvihut oaavg rojg /ixpficipot; dviifipov. On Epliesus in par- ticular, see Arrian, i. 17. 10. Comp. Gilbert, Handbuch der griech. Staatsaltcrthnmer, ii. 135 ff.). In the confusions, however, of the age of the Diadochoi, the state of matters underwent various changes from time to time, and the definite restoration of the autonomy and democracy in the communities of those parts was essentially the work of Antiochus Theos. Apart from the general testimony of Josephus in regard to these matters, we have also the following particular details. The Milesians gave to Antiochus II. the name of Theos, because he freed them from the tyrant Timarchus (Appian, Syr. 65). In a rescript of Antiochus II. to the Gouncil and people of Erythraea it is said : horf jx/ re ' A'Ki^a.vlpov Koci Avriyovov oe,ir6voiA.og Vjv xecl a.(^oo(iKoynroi; i) -T^ohig i/f4.uv [and SO presumably thej' had been no longer so under Seleucus I. and Antiochus I.] . . . r'hv rs ui/ropofiiotu vfMv ovvoioirYiptiaoj^iv x.ccl o.cpnpo'hoyYirovg ihoci avyy^atpw^iv (Dittenberger, Sylloge Tnscript. Graec. n. 166, after Curtius, MonatsbericJde der Berliner Akademie, 1875, p. 554 ff. ; the rescript is not, as Curtius had assumed, by Antiochus I., but by Antiochus II.; see Dittenberger, Hermes, xvi. 1881, p. 197 f.). On an inscription at Smyrna it is said in refer- ence to Seleucus II., the son and successor of Antiochus II., that he confirmed the autonomy and democracy of the city, t^ijicauaiv TM oiij/nu rYiu ccxjrov'^y.'KK.'j K»i o/ifiOKoxrictu. Since the matter spoken of immediately before was the special marks of favour shown to the city by Antiochus II., it is evident that he was regarded as the great benefactor of the city. Seleucus II. only confirmed the privileges that had been bestowed by him {Corpus Inscript. Graec. n. 3137, line 10 sq. = Dittenberger, Sylloge, n. 171 = Hicks, Manual of Greek Historical Inscriptions, 1882, n. 176). Compare generally : Droysen, Geschichte des Hellenismns, 2 Aufl. iii. 1. 330 f. ; Hicks, Manual of Greek Historical Inscriptions, p. 298 ; Foucart, bulletin de correspondance hellenique, t. ix. 1885, p. 392 sq. ; Gilbei t, Handbuch der griechischen Staatsalterthiimer, ii. 1885, pp. 135-149. — The facts that have been stated here are important for this reason, that they ex]>lain to us the origin of the citizen rights of the Jews in Epliesus and the other Ionian cities. Generally speaking, the Jews had citizen rights only in those cities which had been rebuilt during the Hellenistic age. But in the arrangements of these rebuilt cities, all the inhabitants were placed upon the same level in respect of the constitutional law. When, therefore, the constitutions of the Ionian cities in the beginning of the Hellenistic age were reorganized, the Jews also would just then receive the privilege of citizenship. Upon ADDITIONS AND COEKECTIONS TO DIVISION II. 97 the whole, this accords with the testimony of Josephus, c. ApUm. iL 4: 01 iv 'E(piaa x.ecl Koiroi tv}v aXAijv ^luvi'uv TOi; »v6iyivsat ^oXnxtf 6/nuvvf»- From all that has been said, it would be more exact to say that they had this privilege from Antiochus II. rather than from the Diadochoi. 279. The monograph of Ruprecht, referred to as "just published," has not appeared. VOLUME III. 219 and 338 ff. Philo's systematic exposition of the Mosaic legislation was not specially written for non-Jewish readers, but was at least intended equally for Jews. See the proofs given of this view by Massebieau in his valuable treatise, Le classement des oeuvres de Philon (Bibliotheque de I'^cole des hautes dudes, Sciences religieuses, vol. i. Paris 1889, pp. 1-91), p. 38 sq. — A complete reproduction of the contents of this interesting work of Philo is given by Oskar Holtzmann, Das Ende des jicdischen Staatswesens und die Entstehung des Christenthums, 1888, pp. 259-279 (=Stade, Geschichte des VoU.es Israel, vol. ii. pp. 531-551). 346 f. Massebieau, as well as Dahne and Gfrorer, holds that the treatises, de caritate and de poenitentia (Philo, ed. Mangey, ii. 383-407), must be regarded as occupying a place separate from and not alongside of the treatise de fortitudine. Only the latter belongs to the systematic exposition of the Mosaic legislation ; the other two are an appendix to the Vita Mosis (see Massebieau, Le classement des oeuvres de Philon, pp. 39-41). The reasons which he gives are, in fact, hardly convincing. This, however, is not the place for re- opening a discussion of the question, which is not of great importance in regard to the general arrangement of Philo's writings. — On all important points in reference to the arrangement of Philo's writings, Massebieau agrees with me, especially in this, that the Vita Mosis does not belong to the systematic exposition of the Mosaic legislation, and, as might have been expected, also in this, that the systematic exposition is an entirely different work from the allegorical commentary on selected passages from Genesis. 349-354. The arrangement of Philo's work on the persecutions, or rather on the persecutors of the Jews, which I attempted on the basis of the statements of Eusebius, has been subjected to a thorough criticism by Massebieau in his work just referred to, pp. 65-78. He feels himself obliged, even on the basis of the Eusebian state- Q 98 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO DIVISION 11. luents, to assume that the first and second of the five hooks which Eusebius refers to in Hist. eccl. ii. 5. 1, have been lost, and that in the second the persecution under Sejanus had been related. But he believes that only the Lec/atio ad Cajum which has come down to us is a fragment of those five books, whereas the treatise adoersus Flaccum did not belong to that group. But against this theory, and in favour of the opinion that the treatise adversus Flaccum formed part of the five books referred to by Eusebius, the fact that our treatise adversus Flaccum, according to its opening words, was undoubtedly preceded by a book on the persecutions by Sejanus, affords very strong presumptive evidence. From this we are justified in concluding that the treatise adversus Flaccum formed the third of those five books. What powerful reasons then has Massebieau to advance against the insertion of the treatise in that series? He starts with the assumption that the Alexandrian persecution of the Jews, which is reported in the Legatio ad Cajum, is the same as that which is described in the treatise adversus Flaccum. But one and the same occurrence could not have been described with equal fulness and detail in two books of the one work. The Legatio ad Cajum does not by any means represent itself as a continuation of the treatise adversus Flaccum. Now with reference to the identity of the two persecutions, I must, in opposition to the view maintained by me in Division II. vol. iii. pp. 352, 353, agree with Massebieau (comp. Division I. vol. ii. p. 94). It is also correct to say that the Legatio is not the continuation of the Flaccus. Nevertheless, I regard it as certain that the arrangement proposed by me is the right one. Massebieau has himself afforded the key for the solution of the difficulty. He has, in an able and convincing manner, shown that Pliilo in this work treats, not of the persecutions, but of the persecutors of the Jews. His theme is the same as that of Lactantius in his work de mortibus persecutorum : all persecutors of the righteous come to an evil end. This proposition Philo supports by pointing to the cases of Sejanus, Flaccus, and Caligula. All three had cruelly persecuted the Jews. All three came to a violent end. To each of them Philo devotes a little monograph, and these three treatises are bound together into one whole only by the common point of view. Under these circumstances it can be very easily understood that the Legatio ad Cajum appears not as a continuation of the Flaccus, and that the Alexandrian persecution of the Jews is related in detail in both, although both writings form parts of one comprehensive work. That persecution must have been the subject in both books, because it was carried on by Flaccus as well as by Caligula, each proceeding in his own way. The understanding of this literary plan of Philo has been made difficult owing to the circumstance that only the treatise against Flaccus has come down to us comxdete, and that the ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO DIVISION II. 99 other treatise under its common designation Legatio ad Gajum lias been regarded from a false point of view. The embassy of the Jews to Caligula is in that treatise quite a secondary matter. The main thing in it, just as in the treatise on Flaccus, is on the one liand a description of the godless infatuation of Caligula, and on tlie other hand the description of the divine judgment which over- took him. This second part is wanting. That it did once exist is put beyond doubt by the introduction and conclusion of the treatise. MORRISON AND OIBB, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH. Just Published, in Two Volumes 8vo, Price 21s., BIBLICAL COMMENTARY ON THE PROPHECIES OF ISAIAH. BY FRANZ DELITZSCH, D.D., LEIPZIG. TRANSLATED FROM THE FOURTH EDITION. 'Waitb an 5ntro5uctlon BY Professok S. R. driver, D.D., Oxford. Edinburgh : T. & T. CLARK, 38 George Street. To he had from all Booksellers. JJOTE.— By special arrangement with the late Prof. Delitzsch, Messrs. Clark have the sole risrht of publishing an English Translation of this Fourth {and last) Edition of his ' Isaiah,' It is dedicated to Professors Cheyne and Driver of Oxford. In his preface the author states that this Fourth Edition contains the fruit of his continued labour, and that a thorough revisal of the whole work has been made. Canon Cheyne says :— ' Students of Isaiah will greet so early a translation of Delitzsch's "Isaiah". . . . Prefixed to it is an interesting critical sketch by Prof. Driver, which will be a useful guide to students not only of this but of the other works of the accomplished author.' ' Delitzsch's last gift to the Christian Church. ... In our opinion, those who would enter into the meaning of that Spirit as He spake long ago by Isaiah, words of comfort and hope which have not lost their significance to-day, cannot find a better guide ; one more marked by learning, reverence, and insight, than Franz Delitzsch.' — Professor W. T. Davison, in The Expository Times. ' Commentaries in Europe are not often republished after their authors' deaths, whatever is of permanent value in them being appropriated by their successors. But it may be long before one undertakes the task of expounding the Prophets possessing 60 many gifts and employing them so well.' — Ghmrdian. T. and T. Claris Publications. In post 8vo, price 9s., THE TEXT OF JEREMIAH; Or a Critical Investigation of the Greek and Hebrew, with the Variations in the LXX. retranslated into the Original and Explained. By Professor G. C. WOKKMAN, M.A., VICTORIA UNIVERSITY, COBURG, CANADA. With an Introduction by Professor F. DELITZSOH, D.D. Besides discussing the relation between the texts, this book solves the difficult problem of the variations, and reveals important matter for the history, the inter- pretation, the correction, and the reconstruction of the present Massoretic text. ' A work of valuable and lasting service ' — Professor Delitzscii. ' The most painstaking and elaborate illustration of the application of his principles to this end that has yet been given to the world. . . . Scholars will hail it with grati- tude, and peruse it with intei'est.' — Guardian. ' By his lucid and masterly discussion of the subject, no less than by his able retrans- latiou of the Septuagint, Prof. Workman has at once put under obligation to himself all students of the prophet Jeremiah, and has earned for himself a high degree as a scholarly, able, and judicious critic' — Nonconformist. • This series is one of great importance to the biblical scholar, and as regards its general execution it leaves little or nothing to be 6.QsixQdi.'— Edinburgh Review. KEIL AND DEUTZSCH'S COMMENTARIES ON AND INTRODUCTION TO THE OLD TESTAMENT. INTRODUCTION, 2 Voi,s. . PENTATEUCH, 3 Vols. JOSHUA, JUDGES, AND RUTH, 1 Vol SAMUEL, 1 Vol. . KINGS, 1 Vol., and CHRONI- CLES, 1 Vol. EZRA, NEHEMIAH, and ESTHER, 1 Vol. JOB, 2 Vols. . {Keil). {Keil). {Keil). (Keil). (Keil). (Keil). (^Delitzsch). PSALMS, 3 Vols. . iDelitzscK). PROVERBS, 2 Vols. (Delitzsch). ECCLESIASTES AxNd SONG OF SOLOMON . (Delitzsch). (Delitzsch). ISAIAH, 2 Vols. . JEREMIAH AND LAMENTA- TIONS, 2 Vols. . (Keil). . . (Keil). EZEKIEL, 2 Vols. . DANIEL, 1 Vol. . . . (Keil). 2 Vols. (^Keil). MINOR PROPHETS, THE above Series (published in Clark's Foreif^n Theological Library) is now completed in 27 Volumes, and Messrs. Clark will supply any Eight Volumes for Two Guineas (Complete Set, £7, 2s.). Separate volumes may be had at the non-subscription price of 10s. 6d. each. So complete a Critical and Exegetical Apparatus on the Old Testament is not elsewhere to be found in the English language ; and at the present time, when the study of the Old Testament is more widely extended than perhaps ever before, it is believed this offer will be duly appreciated. ' Very high merit, for thorough Hebrew scholarship, and for keen critical sagacity, belongs to these Old Testament Commentaries. No scholar will willingly dispense with them.''— British Quarterly Review. T. and T. Clark's Publications. DELITZSCH'S NEW COMMENTARY ON GENESIS. Now complete, in T%m Vols., 8i'o, price 21s., A NEW COMMENTARY ON GENESIS. By Peofessor FKANZ DELITZSCH, D.D., Leipzig. Translated by SOPHIA TAYLOR. Note — While preparing the translation, the translator has been favoured hy Prof. Delitzsch with such numerous improvements and additions, tliat it may be regarded as made from a revised version of the New Commentary on Genesis. ' Thirty-five years have elapsed since Prof. Delitzsch's Commentary on Genesis first a]ipeared ; fifteen years since the fourth edition was published in 1872. Ever in the van of historical and philological research, the venerable author now comes forward with another fresh edition in which he incorporates wl)at fifteen years have achieved for illustration and criticism of the text of Genesis. . . . We congratulate Prof. Delitzsch on this new edition, and trust that it may appear before long in an English dress. By it, not less than by his other commentaries, he has earned the gratitude of every lover of biblical science, and we shall be surprised if, in the future, many do not acknowledge that they have found in it a welcome help and guide.' — Professor S. R. Dkiver in The Academy. ' We wish it were in our power to follow in detail the contents of Dr. Delitzsch's most interesting introduction, and to give specimens of the admirable, concise, and lucid notes in his exposition ; but we have said enough to show our readers our high estimate of the value of the work.' — Church Bells. ' The work of a reverent mind and a sincere believer, and not seldom there are touches of great beauty and of spiritual insight in it.' — Guardian. In post 8vo, price 6s., IRIS: STUDIES IN COLOUR AND TALKS ABOUT FLOWERS. By Professor FRANZ DELITZSCH, D.D. Translated by Rev, ALEXANDER CUSIN, M.A., Edinburgh. CONTENTS :— Chap. I. The Blue of the Sky.— II. Black and White.— III. Purple and Scarlet. — IV. Academic Official Robes and their Colours. — V. The Talmud and Colours. — VI. Gossip about Flowers and their Perfume.- VII. A Doubtful Nosegay.— VIII. The Flower- Riddle of the Queen of Sheba.— IX. The Bible and Wine. — X. Dancing and Criticism of the Pentateuch as mutually related. — XI. Love and Beauty. — XII. Eternal Life : Eternal Youth. EXTRACT FROM THE PREFACE. ' The subjects of the following papers are old pet children, which have grown up with me ever since I began to feel and think. ... I have collected them here under the emble- matical name of Iris. The prismatic colours of the rainbow, the brilliant sword-lily, that wonderful part of the eye which gives to it its colour, and the messenger of heaven who beams with joy, youth, beauty, and love, are all named Iris.' — Franz Delitzsch. The Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone writes—' I am glad that the discussion of the colour sense has attracted a writer of such great authority, and one who treats it with so uiuch ability and care.' ' A series of delightful lectures. ..The pages sparkle with a gem-like light:— Scotsinan. ' We have found these chapters deeply interesting, and abounding with information. Iiovei-s of colour will be charmed with those which deal with the subject, and lovers of flowers will be equally in sympathy with the venerable theologian in his pleasant talks about them.' — Literary World. In the Press— Nearly ready, MESSIANIC PROPHECIES IK HISTORICAL SUCCESSION. BT FRANZ DELITZSCH. TRANSLATED BY SAMUEL IVES CURTISS, PROFESSOR IN CHICAGO THEOLOGICAL SEMINART. TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. This little volume is a fitting crown to the exegetical studies of Dr. Delitzsch. From various points of view it is likely to be of unusual interest, not only to those who have been accustomed to peruse his works, but also to others. The proofs of the original were read by the lamented author as he was confined'to his bed by his last illness, weak in body but clear in mind. The preface which he dictated five days before his departure was his fiual literary work. The last printed sheet was laid on his bed the day before he died. It has but little in common with a translation of Professor Delitzsch's lectures, published by Messrs. T. & T. Clark ten years ago, but the name. Already the original has received high praise from appreciative scholars. It is hoped that the translation may be found not unworthy of this legacy to the cause of Jewish missions by a revered teacher and friend. In the Press— Nearly ready, FRANZ DELITZSCH: H /iDemorial tribute. By SAMUEL IVES CURTISS, PBOFESaOH IN CHICAGO THEOLOGICAL SKMINARY. WITH A PORTRAIT. CONTENTS.— CiiAPTKR I. Sketch of Delitzsch's Life. II. The Last Farewell. III. Delitzsch as Teacher and Theologian. IV. Delitzsch as Author and Friend of Authors. V. Delitzsch as the Friend of Israel. Appendix L Vita. IL Autobio- graphy. III. List of Works. Edinburgh : T. & T. CLARK, 38 George Street. T. and T. Clark's Publications. GRIMM'S LEXICON. Just piihlished, Second Edition, Rkviskd, demy ito, price 36s., GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, P.EING ©ri'mm's SSaflitc's Clabt's Nofat Cestamcntf. TRANSLATED, REVISED, AND ENLARGED By JOSEPH HENKY THAYER, D.D., BUSSEY PROFESSOR OF NEW TESTAMENT CRITICISM AND INTERPRETATION IN THE DIVINITY SCHOOL OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY. EXTRACT FROM PREFACE. ' r I lOWARDS the close of the year 1862, the " Arnoldische Buchhandlung " I in Leipzig published the First Part of a Greek-Latia Lexicon of the New Testament, prepared, upon the basis of the " Clavis Novi Testamenti Philologica" of C. G. Wilke (second edition, 2 vols. 1851), by Professor C. L. WiLiBALD Grimm of Jena. In his Prospectus, Professor Grimm announced it as his purpose not only (in accordance with the improvements in classical lexico- graphy embodied in the Paris edition of Stephen's Thesaurus and in the fifth edition of Passow's Dictionary edited by Rost and his coadjutors) to exhibit the historical growth of a word's significations, and accordingly in selecting his vouchers for New Testament usage to show at what time and in what class of writers a given word became current, but also duly to notice the usage of the Septuagint and of the Old Testament Apocrypha, and especially to produce a Lexicon which should correspond to the present condition of textual criticism, of exegesis, and of biblical theology. He devoted more than seven years to his task. The successive Parts of his work received, as they appeared, the out- spoken commendation of scholars diverging as widely in their views as Hupfeld and Hengstenberg ; and since its completion in 1868 it has been generally acknowledged to be by far the best Lexicon of the New Testament extant.' ' I regard it as a work of the greatest importance. ... It seems to me a work show- ing the most patient diligence, and the most carefully arranged collection of useful and helpful references.' — The Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. ' The Lest New Testaniout Greek Lexicon. ... It is a treasury of the results of exact scholarship.' — Bishop Westcott. 'An excellent book, the value of which for English students will, I feel sure, be best appreciated by those who use it most carefully.' — Professor F. J. A. Hort, D.D. ' This work has been eagerly looked for. . . . The result is an excellent book, which I do not doubt will be the best in the field for many years to come.' — Professor W. Sanday, D.D., in The Academy. ' This is indeed a noble volume, and satisfies in these days of advancing scholarship a very great want. It is certainly unequalled in its lexicogi-aphy, and invaluable in its literary perfectness. ... It should, will, must make for itself a place in the library of all those students who want to be thoroughly furnished for the work of understanding, expounding, and applying the Word of God.' — Evangelical Magazine- ' Undoubtedly the best of its kind. Beautifully printed and well translated, with some corrections and improvements of the original, it will be prized by students of the Ghi-istian Scriptures.' — Athenceum. ' It should be obtained even at the sacrifice of many volumes of sermons and homi- letical aids. There is nothing so intellectually remunerative in ministerial life as foundation work of this kind. Without it no ministry can be solid and strong, nor can its results be profound and abiding. Rarely have Messrs. Clark laid our British Churches under deeper obligations than they have done by the issue of this noble and scholarly vfOY\i:~Baptist Magazine. T. and T. Clark's PubUcations. In demy Svo, price 10s. 6^. , THE REDEMPTION OF MAN. DISCUSSIONS BEARING ON THE ATONEMENT. By D. W. SIMON, D.D., PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY, CONGEEGATIONAL THEOLOGICAL HALL, EDINBURGH ; AUTHOR OF 'the BIBLE, AN OUTGROWTH OF THEOCRATIC LIFE.' CONTENTS :— Introduction. Chap. I. The Atonement and the Kingdom of God. II. The Constitution of Humanity. III. Relations of Man to God. lY. Hebrew Sin-Offerings, with Ethnic Parallels. V. The Anger of God. VI. For- giveness of Sin. VII. Passio Christi. VIII. The Passion of Christ and the Passion of Man. IX. The Atonement and Prayer : an ' Argumentum ad Hominem.' X. The Historical Influence of the Death of Christ. PRiNCtPAL Faiebairx, Mansfield College, writes — ' I wish to say how stimulating and helpful I have found your book. Its criticism is constructive as well as incisive, while its point of view is elevated and commanding. It made me feel quite vividly how superficial most of the recent discussions on the Atonement have been.' 'A thoughtful, able, and learned discussion. . . . The author is full of his subject, and handles the literature of it with the facility which comes of sound and laborious application of his mind to it. There is no student of theology who would not be benefited by a careful and respectful study of this volume.' — Literary Churchman. ' A book of interest and importance. . . . Dr. Simon throws his heart into his work, and his book is warmed throughout by deep feeling. ... It is elaborated by Dr. Simon with singular power. Oxford undergraduates, reading for the theological school, "uill find themselves unable to neglect this vfo^^.^^ Saturday Review. ' Dr. Simon has produced a series of discussions of great value, vigorous, com- prehensive in their grasp, philosophical in tone, and rich in theological scholarship. It is lucidly written, and is full of suggestive force.' — Baptist Magazine. Just jmhlishcd, in clemij 8co, price 7s. 6d., TH E H EREAFTER : SHEOL, HADES, AND HELL, THE WORLD TO COME, AND THE SCRIPTURE DOCTRINE OF RETRIBUTION ACCORDING TO LAW. By JAMES FYFE. 'Mr. Fyfe's book seems to us quite a model of analytical study of Scripture teacliiug, alike in its thoroughness and in the calm temperate way in which the results are given. . . . Once more we emphatically commend the work to all who wish to know what Scripture teaches on this most momentous subject.' — Methodist Times. ' A valuable contribution to the literature of the subject, and one that should be I'cad by all who wish to form just and valid views of it.' — Bajitist Magazine. ' His careful, judicious examination of his material is much to be commended. . . . Much interesting light is thrown upon the whole siibject in this volume.' — Ecclesiastical Gazette. Just published, in C7-own 8vo, price Gs. THE NEW APOLOGETIC; OR, THE DOWN-GRADE IN CRITICISM, THEOLOGY, AND SCIENCE. BY Prof. ROBT. WATTS, D.D., LL.D., Assembly's College, Belfast ; AUTHOR OF ' THE REIGN OF CAUSALITY,' ' THE NEWER CRITICISM,' ETC. 'It is impossible not to confess that in consistency and soundness of arguiuout he often has the advantage over his opponents.'— 5coi.. T. and T. ClarJS s Publications. Just puhUshcd, in One large Vol., Sro, price 14s., A HISTORY OF GERMAN THEOLOGY IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By F. LICHTENBERGER, D.D., DEAN OF THE iWCULTY OF PROTESTANT THEOLOGY OF PARIS. Revised and brought up to date, with important additions specially prepared for the English Edition by the Author. Translated by W. HAS TIE, B.D., EXAMINER IN THEOLOGY, UXIVEKSITY OK EDINBURGH. ' The theological student, as well as the general reader who is coufioed to the know- lodge of German theology as it is exhibited in the English language, unquestionably requires at the present moment skilled historical guidance, with careful literary and critical orientation, through the dense and tangled growths of the German theology of the century. The present work is offered as specially adapted to meet this want. It may be confidently claimed for it that it is reliable and intelligible throughout, and a safe and easy guide to the theological student as well as to the general reader through the subject. It is the work of a singularly gifted and qualified scholar, who has brought the fullest knowledge and the most patient industry to his task. Grounded not only upon a conscientious study of the soiu-ces of the subject, but upon faitliful reference to all that has been latelj- written worth reading upon it, it is pei-vaded at the same time bj' a living symimthy for all that is highest and most enduring in modern theological thought, and its representations and judgments are i-estrained and guided by an indepen- dent critical faculty and an earnest regard for practical Christian tnith. It is written not only with the full mastery of a matured and vigorous mind, but with the easy grace, the penetrating insight, the keen discrimination, the luminoiis characterizations, and the clear style of the accomplished French writer.' — Extract from the Translator'' s Preface, ' As to the importance of an accurate and comprehensive history of German theology, diversity of opinion is impossible. . . . "We welcome this work as an indispensable aid to the theological student, as a valuable repertory of historical information, and a series i)f luminous and effective criticisms. Its learning, its calm judicial tone, its fine insight, and its lucidity and candour impart to it quite exceptional worth.' — Baptist Magazine. ' Messrs. Clark have seldom or never done a more seasonable, useful, or welcome thing tluan to publish a translation of Lichtenberger's critical sm-vey of the grand move- ment of German thought in the x^rovince of theology during the last hundred years.' — Christian World. ' Such a work speaks for itself. Packed full of information, interesting in style, it will long remain a guide to the complexities of German theologJ^' — Methodist Times. ' The best and most complete work as yet published on the divines of the present century.' — Church Bells. Just published, in post Svo, price 9s. , PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY, BEING THE FIRST EDINBURGH UNIVERSITY GIFFORD LECTURES. By J. HUTCHISON STIRLING, LL.I). (Edin.), FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE PHILOSOPHICAI. SOCIETY OF BERLIN, GIFFORD LECTURER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH, 1888-89. CONTENTS :— I. The Bequest. II. Natural Theology— How to be Treated. III. Historical Treatment of the Proofs — Anaxagoras. IV. Anaxagoras and design. V. Design generally— Socrates. VI. Design — Plato. VII. The Sophists— their Negative, Aristotle. VIII. Aristotle and the Proofs. IX. The Sects and the Proofs— Cicero. X. The Fathers— Anselm. XI. Introductory- Lord Gifford's Essays. XII. to XIV. The Negative and Hume. XV. and XVI. Kant and the Proofs. XVII. to XX. Darwin and Design. ' Dr. Stirling has done splendid service, both to the history of Philosoijhy and Theology and to tliL'se great sciences themselves. . . . Dr. Stirling excels himself in the chapter on " Aristotle and his Proofs." This is really a magnificent contribution to the history of Philosophy and the right understanding of Aristotle. . . . We ask our readers to read those lectures with care.' — Professor Ivkrach in the British Weekly. T. mid T. Clarlis Pziblications. WORKS BY PROFESSOR A. B. BRUCE, D.D. Jiist published, in post 8ro, Neio Edition, Revised, price 7s. Gd.. THE KINGDOM OF GOD; OK, CHRIST S TEACHING ACCORDING TO THE SYNOPTICAL GOSPELS. By a. B. BRUCE, D.D., PROFESSOPw OF NEW TESTAMENT EXEGESIS IN THE FllEK CHURCH COLLEGE, GLASGOW. CONTENTS :— Critical Introduction.— Chap. I. Christ's Idea of tlie Kingdom.— II. Christ's Attitude towards the Mosaic Law. — III. The Conditions of Entrance. — IV. Christ's Doctrine of God. — V. Christ's Doctrine of Man. — VI. The Relation of Jesus to Messianic Hopes and Functions. — VII. The Son of Man and the Son of God. — VIII. The Righteousness of the Kingdom — Negative Aspect. — IX. The Rigliteousness of the Kingdom — Positive Aspect. — X. The Death of Jesus and its Significance. — XI. The Kingdom and the Church. — XII. The Parousia and the Christian Era. — XIII. The History of the Kingdom in Outline.— XIV. The End.— XV. The Christianity of Christ.— Index. ' To Dr. Bruce belongs the lionoiu- of f^ving to English-speaking: Christians the first really scientific treatment of this transcendent theme . . . his book is the best mono- graph ou the subject in existence. ... He is evidently in love with his subject, and every page exhibits the intense enthusiasm of a strong nature for the Divine Teacher.' — Eev. James Stalker, D.D., in The British Weekly. ' The astonishing vigour and the unfailing insight which characterize the book mark a new era in biblical theology. In fact, as in all Dr. Bruce's writings, so here we find our- selves in the company of one whose earnest faith in the matter of the Gospel narratives prevents him from treating the doctrine of Clirist merely in a scholastic style, or as an interesting subject for theory and speculation.' — Professor Marcus Dods, D.D., in The Theological Revieiv. ' A remarkable book.' — Saturdai/ Review. In demy Svo, Fowth Edition, price lOs. 6d., THE TRAINING OF THE TWELVE; OR, EXPOSITION OF PASSAGES IN THE GOSPELS EXHIBITING THE TWELVE DISCIPLES OF JESUS UNDER DISCIPLINE FOR THE APOSTLESHIP. ' A volume which can never lose its chai-m either for the preacher or for the ordinary Christian reader.'- — London Quarterhj Review. ' A great book, full of suggestion and savour. It should be the companion of the minister, for the theme is peculiarly related to himself, and he would find it a very pleasant and profitable companion, for its author has filled it with good matter.' — Mr. Spurgeon in Sword and Troivcl. In deinv Svo, Third Edition, jyrice 10s. 6(/., THE HUMILIATION OF CHRIST IN ITS PHYSICAL, ETHICAL, AND OFFICIAL ASPECTS. ' These lectures are able and deep-reaching to a degree not often found in the religious literature of the day ; withal, they are fresh and suggestive. . . . The learning and the deep and sweet spirituality of this discussion will commend it to many faithful students of the truth as it is in Jesus.' — Congregationalist. ' We have not for a long time met with a work so fresh and suggestive as this of Professor Bruce. . . . We do not know where to look at our English Universities for a treatise so calm, logical, and scholarlj-.' — English Independent. ' The title of the book gives but a faint conception of the value and wealth of its contents. . . . Dr. Bruce's work is really one of exceptional value ; and no one can read it without percejitible gain in theological knowledge.' — English CJivrchman. T. and T. Clark's Publications. LOTZE'S MICROCOSMUS. In Two FoZs., ^vo (1450 pages)^ Fourth Edition, price ;36.v., MICROCOSMUS: Concerning Man and his relation to the World. By HERMANN LOTZE. STranslatrU from tfjt fficrtnan By ELIZABETH HAMILTON and E. E. CONSTANCE JONES. ' The English public have now before them the greatest philosophic work produced in Germany by the generation just past. The translation comes at an opportune time, for the circumstances of English thought, just at the present moment, are peculiarly those with which Lotze attempted to deal when he wrote his " Microcosmus," a quarter of a century ago. . . . Few philosophic books of the century are so attractive both in style and matter.' — Athenceum. ' These are indeed two masterly volumes, vigorous in intellectual power, and trans- lated with rare ability. . . . This work will doubtless find a place on the shelves of all the foremost thinkers and students of modern times.' — Evangelical Magazine. ' Lotze is the ablest, the most brilliant, and most renowned of the German philosophers of to-day. ... He has rendered invaluable and splendid service to Christian thinkers, and has given them a work which cannot fail to equip them for the sturdiest intellectual conflicts and to ensure their victory.' — Baptist Magazine. Just published, in demy 8vo, p)rice 7s. Qd., ELEMENTS OF LOGIC AS A SCIENCE OF PROPOSITIONS. By E. E. CONSTANCE JONES, LECTURER IN MORAL SCIENCES, GIETON COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE ; JOINT-TRANSLATOR AND EDITOR OP LOTZE'S ' MicrOCOSmuS.'' ' We must congratulate Girton College upon the forward movement of ^vhicll the publication of this work is one of the first steps. . . . What strikes us at once about the work is the refreshing boldness and independence of the writer. In spite of the long-drawn previous history of the science, and of its voluminous records, Miss Jones finds plenty to say that is freshly worked out by independent thought. There is a spring of vitality and vigour pervading and vitalizing tlie aridity of even these abstract discussions.' — Cambridge Eerieiv. Just published, in demy 8i'o, price 9s., KANT, LOTZE, AND RITSCHL. % Critical (^lamination. By LEONHAED STAHLIN, Bayreuth. Translated by Pkincipai. SIMON, Edinburgh. 'In a few lines it is impossible to give an adequate idea of this learned work, which goes to the very root of the philosophical and metaphysical speculations of recent years.' — Ecclesiastical Ga.zette. 'No one who would understand recent theological trends and their results can afford to miss reading ^izXAivL.'—Preshytcrian and Beforvwd Reriru: T. and T. Clark's Publications. In Two VoU., Svo, price 21s., NATURE AND THE BIBLE: LECTUKES ON THE MOSAIC HISTORY OF CREATION IN ITS RELATION TO NATURAL SCIENCE. By Dr. FR. H. REUSCH. KEVISED AND GOEEECTED BY THE AUTHOR TRANSLATED from the Fourth Edition by KATHLEEN LYTTELTON. r>ia<;« ' Other champions much more competent and learned than myself might have been w;ed in the field ; I will only name one of the most recent, Dr. Eeusch, author of " Nature and the Bible.'"— The Eight Hon. W. E. Gladstone. ' The work, we need hardly say, is of profound and perennial interest, and it can scarcely be too highly commended as,in many respects, a very successful attempt to settle one of the most perplexing questions of the day. It is impossible to read it without obtaining larger views of theology, and more accurate opinions respecting its relations to science, and no one will rise from its perusal without feeling a deep sense of gratitude to its a.uthor.''— Scottish Review. ' This graceful and accurate translation of Dr. Eeusch's well-known treatise on the identity of the doctrines of the Bible and the revelations of Nature is a valuable addition to English liiemiwi-e: —Whitehall Review. ' We owe to Dr. Eeusch, a Catholic theologian, one of the most valuable treatises on the relation of Eeligion and Natm-al Science that has appeared for many years. Its fine impartial tone, its absolute freedom from passion, its glow of sympathy with all sound science, and its liberality of i-eligious views, are likely to surprise all readers who are unacquainted with the fact that, whatever may be the errors of the Romish Church, its more enlightened members are, as a rule, free from that idolatry of the letter of Scrip- ture which is one of the most dangerous faults of ultra-Protestantism.'— iife?'ar^ World. ' We may assure our readers that they Avill find these lectures throughout to be at once fascinating, learned, and instructive. They are lucid in statement, compact and logical in argument, pertinent in illustration, candid, fearless, chivalrous in sjiirit, the very model of what such lectures should be.' — Baptist Magazine. In Two Vols., extra 8t;o (about 1400 pp.), price 25s., DOGMATIC THEOLOGY. By WILLIAM G. T. SHEDD, D.D., PROFESSOR OF SYSTEMATIC THEOLOGY IN UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, NEW YORK ; AUTHOR OF 'a HISTORY OP CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE,' 'SERMONS TO THE NATURAL MAN,' ' SERMONS TO THE SPIRITUAL MAN,' ETC. ETC. ' A remarkable work, remarkable for a grace of style and power of literary expression very unusual in wi-iters on dogmatic theology, and for its breadth of learning and reseai-ch. . . . Eeaders will rise from the perusal of the volumes witli high admiration of Dr. Shedd both as a writer and as a theologian.' — Aberdeen Free Press. ' Dr. Shedd's principles are here, he tells us, to place the Scriptures in the forefront, and next to them, not modern systems or recent treatises on particular points, but the writings of the early Fathers, and of the giants of the lufuniiati.iu. Dr. Shedd is wise. Tlie old is better than the new, and its virtue has not yet 1 n I'xliausted. The result of his methods is that he has given us a very solid ami miuimI • alvinistic " system" in which modern theories are weighed, and, as it seems, generally found wanting.' — The Record. ' We congratulate Dr. Shedd on the completion of this great work, to the composition of which he has given so many years. We congratulate the readers of theology not only on their possession of it, but also on the fact that they have received it from the author and not from his literary executors. . . . Dr. Shedd's style is such as to render it reasonably certain that his books will be read by more than one generation of theological readers after his personal labours have been closed,' — Presbyterian Review. T. and T. Clark's Publications HERZOG'S ENCYCLOP/EDIA. In Three Volumes, imperial 8vo, price 24s. each, ENCYCLOPAEDIA OR DICTIONARY OF BIBLICAL, HISTORICAL, DOCTRINAL, AND PRACTICAL THEOLOGY. BASED ON THE REAL-ENCYKLOPADIE OF HERZOG, PLITT, AND HAUCK. Edited by PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LL.D., PROFESSOR IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, NEW YORK. 'As a comprehensive work of reference, within a moderate compass, we know nothing at all equal to it iu the large department which it deals with.' — Church Bells. ' The work will remain as a wonderful monument of industry, learning, and skill. It will be indispensable to the student of specifically Protestant theology ; nor, indeed, do we think that any scholar, whatever be his especial line of thought or study, would find it superfluous on his shelves.' — Litexary Churchman. ' We commend this work with a touch of enthusiasm, for we have often wanted such ourselves. It embraces in its range of writers all the leading authors of Europe on ecclesiastical questions. A student may deny himself many other volumes to secure this, for it is certain to take a prominent and permanent place in our literature.' — Evangelical Magazine. 'It is with great pleasure we now call attention to the third and concluding volume of this work. . . . It is a noble book. . . . For our ministerial readers we can scarcely wish anything better than that every oue of them should be put in possession of a copy thi-ough the generosity of the wealthy laymen of their congregation; such a sowing of good seed would produce results most beneficial both to those who pi-each and to those who hear. Bui this Cyclopfedia is not by any means for ministerial students only ; intelligent and thoughtful minds of all classes will discover in it so much interest and value as will make it a perfect treasure to them.' — Christian World. Supplement to Herzog's ENCYCLOP^gDiA. In impei'ial Sro, price 8s., ENCYCLOPEDIA OF LIVING DIVINES AND CHRISTIAN WORKERS OF ALL DENOMINATIONS IN EUROPE AND AMERICA. Being a Supplement to ' Schaff-Herzog Encyclopaedia of Religious Knowledge.' EDITED EY PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., and Rev. S. M. JACKSON, M.A. 'A very useful Encyclopasdia. I am very glad to have it for frequent reference.' — Eight Eev. Bishop Lightfoot. ' The information is very lucidly and compactly arranged.' — Eev. Canon Driver. 'Very useful, and supplies information not elsewhere obtained.'— Eev. Dr. Henry Allon. 1)1 Two Volumes, Hvo [81Q pp.), price 21s., LIVES OF THE LEADERS OF THE CHURCH UNIVERSAL. FROM IGNATIUS TO THE PRESENT TIME. Edited bt Dr. FERDINAND PIPER. ' A very interesting and useful hagiology. . . . The collection is one of remarkable value and interest.' — British Quarterly Revieio. ' A really new idea, executed with commendable care and skill.' — Freeman. FOREIGN THEOLOGICAL LIBRARY. The following are the Works from which a Selection of Ei<;ht Volumes for £2, 2s. (or more at the same ratio) may be made. (Non-subscription Price within brackets) : — Alexander— Commentary on Isaiah. Two Vols. (17s.) Baumgarten— The History of the Church in the Apostolic Age. Three Vols. (27s.) Bleak— Introduction to the New Testament. Two Vols. (21s.) Christlieb— Modern Douht and Christian Belief. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Delitzsch— Commentary on Job. Two Vols. (21s.) . Commentary on the Psalms. Three Vols. (31s. 6d.) Commentary on the Proverbs of Solomon. Two Vols. (21s.) — • Commentary on Song of Solomon and Ecclesiastes. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Commentary on the Prophecies of Isaiah. Two Vols. (21s.) Commentary on Epistle to the Hebrews. Two Vols. (21s.) A System of Biblical Psychology. One Vol. (12s.) DSllinger— Hippolytus and Callistus; or, The Church of Rome : AD. 200-250. One Vol. (7s. 6d. Dorner— A System of Christian Doctrine. Four Vols. (42s.) History of the Development of the Doctrine of the Person of Christ. Five Vols. (52s. 6d.) Ebrard— Commentary on the Epistles of St. John. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) The Gospel History. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Apologetics. Three Vols. (31s. 6d.) Ewald— Revelation : Its Nature and Record. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Frank— System of Christian Certainty. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Gebhardt— Doctrine of the Apocalypse. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Gerlach— Commentary on the Pentateuch. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Gieseler— Compendium of Ecclesiastical History. Four Vols. (42s.) Godet— Commentary on St. Luke's Gospel. Two Vols. (21s.) Commentary on St. John's Gospel. Three Vols. (31s. 6d.) Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans. Two Vols. (21s.) Commentary on 1st Corinthians. Two Vols. (21s.) Goebel— On the Parables. One Vol. (lOs. 6d.) Hagenbach— History of the Reformation. Two Vols. (21s.) History of Christian Doctrines. Three Vols. (31s. 6d.) Harless— A System of Christian Ethics. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Haupt— Commentary on the First Epistle of St. John. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Havernick— General Introduction to the Old Testament. One Vol. (10s. 6d. Hengstenberg— Christology of the Old Testament. Four Vols. (42s.) Commentary on the Psalms. Three Vols. (33s.) — — On the Book of Ecclesiastes. Etc. etc. One Vol. (9s.) Commentary on the Gospel of St. John. Two Vols. (21s.) Commentary on Ezekiel. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Dissertations on the Genuineness of Daniel, etc. One Vol. (12s.) The Kingdom of God under the Old Covenant. Two Vols. (21s.) Keil— Introduction to the Old Testament. Two Vols. (21s.) Commentary on the Pentateuch. Three Vols. (31s. 6d.) Commentary on Joshua, Judges, and Ruth. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Commentary on the Books of Samuel. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Commentary on the Books of Kings. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Commentary on the Books of Chronicles. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Commentary on Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) ■ Commentary on Jeremiah and Lamentations. Two Vols. (21s.) Commentary on Ezekiel. Two Vols. (21s.) Commentary on the Book of Daniel. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Commentary on the Minor Prophets. Two Vols. (21s.) Biblical Archaeology. Two Vols. (-Is.) Kurtz— History of the Old Covenant ; or, Old Testament Dispensation. Three Vols. (31s. 6d.) Lange— Commentary on the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. Mark. Three Vols. (31s. 6d.) ■ Commentary on the Gospel of St. Luke. Two Vols. (18s.) Commentary on the Gospel of St. John. Two Vols. (21s.) Luthardt— Commentary on the Gospel of St. John. Three Vols. (31s. 6d.) Macdonald— Introduction to the Pentateuch. Two Vols. (21s.) Martensen— Christian Dogmatics. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) ■ Christian Ethics. General— Social— Individual. Three Vols. (31s. 6d.) MUller— The Christian Doctrine of Sin. Two Vols. (21s.) Murphy-Commentary on the Psalms. To count as Two I'ohanes. One Vol. (12s.) Neander— General History of the Christian Religion and Church. Nine Vols. (67s. 6d.) Oehler— Biblical Theology of the Old Testament. Two Vols. (21s.) Olshausen— Commentary on the Gospels and Acts. Four \'ols. (42s.) Commentary on Epistle to the Romans. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Commentary on Epistles to the Corinthians. One Vol. (9s.) Commentary on Philippians, Titus, and 1st Timothy. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Orelli— Prophecy regarding Consummation of God's Kingdom. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Philippi— Commentary on Epistle to Romans. Two Vols. (21s.) Rabiger-Encyclopoedia of Theology. Two Vols. (21s.) Ritter Comparative Geography of Palestine. Four Vols. (26s.) Sartorius The Doctrine of Divine Love. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) Schtlrer The Jewish People in the Time of Christ. Division II. Three Vols. (10s. 6d. each.) Shedd - History of Christian Doctrine. Two Vols. (21s.) Steinmeyer— History of the Passion and Resurrection of our Lord. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) The Miracles of our Lord in relation to Modern Criticism. One Vol. (7s. 6d.) Stier— The Words of the Lord Jesus. Kis^ht Vols. (84s.) TheWordsoftheRisenSaviour, and Commentary on Epistle of St. James. One Vol. (10s. 6d The Words of the Apostles Expounded. One Vol. (10s. 6<1.) Tholuck— Commentary on the Gospel of St. John. One Vol. (9s.) UUmann— Reformers before the Reformation. Two Vols. (21s.) Weiss— Biblical Theology of the New Testament. Two Vols. (21s.) The Life of Christ. 'I hree Vols. fSls. 6d.) Winer— Collection of the Confessions of Christendom. One Vol. (10s. 6d.) ^HESIS^H DATE DUE P SifiKBapf^* iffib/mmfi^ V. [ GAYLORD \ |_.o,...s..